Skip to main content Accessibility help

We use cookies to distinguish you from other users and to provide you with a better experience on our websites. Close this message to accept cookies or find out how to manage your cookie settings.

Close cookie message
×
Hostname: page-component-cd9895bd7-7cvxr Total loading time: 0 Render date: 2024-12-28T03:41:46.100Z Has data issue: false hasContentIssue false

Bibliography

Published online by Cambridge University Press:  20 April 2018

Edited by
James Kelly
General editor
Thomas Bartlett
James Kelly
Affiliation:
Dublin City University
Thomas Bartlett
Affiliation:
University of Aberdeen
Get access

Summary

A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
Image of the first page of this content. For PDF version, please use the ‘Save PDF’ preceeding this image.'
Type
Chapter
Information
The Cambridge History of Ireland , pp. 731 - 814
Publisher: Cambridge University Press
Print publication year: 2018

Access options

Get access to the full version of this content by using one of the access options below. (Log in options will check for institutional or personal access. Content may require purchase if you do not have access.)

References

Primary Sources

Barnard, T., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants, 1649–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., The fall and rise of the Irish nation: the Catholic question 1690–1830 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Beresford, W. (ed.), The correspondence of John Beresford, 2 vols. (London: Woodfall and Kinder, 1854).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Britain and Ireland, 1793–1839 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., ‘The trajectories of loyalty and loyalism in Ireland, 1793–1849’ in Blackstock, A. and O’Gorman, F. (eds.), Loyalism and the formation of the British World, 1775–1914 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2014), pp. 103–24.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Bourke, E. (ed.), ‘Poor green Erin’: German travel writers’ narratives on Ireland from before the 1798 Rising to after the Great Famine, 2nd edn (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2013).Google Scholar
Bourke, R., ‘Historiography’ in Bourke, R. and McBride, I. (eds.), The Princeton history of modern Ireland (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2016), pp. 271–91.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘“Constructive and instrumental”: the dilemma of Ireland’s first “new historians”’ in C. Brady, (ed.), Interpreting Irish history: the debate on historical revisionism, 1938–1994 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994), pp. 3–31.Google Scholar
Brady, C., ‘Arrested development: competing histories and the formation of the Irish historical profession, 1800–1938’ in Frank, T. and Hadler (eds.), F., Disputed territories and shared pasts: overlapping national histories in modern Europe (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010), pp. 275–302.Google Scholar
Brady, C., James Anthony Froude: an intellectual biography (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Bright, K., The Royal Dublin Society, 1815–1845 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Conway, S., The British Isles and the War of American Independence (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Corkery, D., The hidden Ireland: a study of Gaelic Munster in the eighteenth century (Dublin: T.H. Gill, 1924).Google Scholar
Costello, V., Irish demesne landscapes, 1660–1740 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Curwen, J.C., Observations on the state of Ireland, 2 vols. (London: Baldwin, Cradock and Joy, 1818).Google Scholar
Devine, T.M., ‘Unrest and stability in rural Ireland and Scotland 1760–1840’ in Roebuck, P. and Mitchison, R. (eds.), Economy and society in Scotland and Ireland, 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, [1988]), pp. 126–39.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The gap in famines: a useful myth’ in Crawford, E. M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience: subsistence crises and famines in Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 96–111.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Whiteboys, 1761–65’, Irish Historical Studies, 21 (1978–9), 20–55.Google Scholar
Dunne, T., The writer as witness: literature as historical evidence (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Partners in revolution: the united Irishmen and France (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Robert Emmett: the making of a legend (London: Profile, 2003).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., ‘The Dublin Catholic mob, 1700–1750’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 4 (1989), 124–5.Google Scholar
Froude, J.A., The English in Ireland in the eighteenth century, 3 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1872–4).Google Scholar
Graham, A., and Walsh, P. (eds.), The British fiscal-military states 1660–c.1783 (London: Routledge, 2016).CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Graham, B.J., and Proudfoot, L.J. (eds.), Urban improvement in provincial Ireland, 1700–1840 (Dublin: Group for the Study of Irish Historic Settlement, 1994).Google Scholar
Grattan, H., Memoirs of the life and times of the right hon. Henry Grattan, 5 vols. (London: Henry Colburn, 1839–46).Google Scholar
Gribbon, H.D., ‘The Irish Linen Board, 1711–1828’ in Cullen, L.M. and Smout (eds.), T.C., Comparative aspects of Scottish and Irish economic and social history (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1977), pp. 77–87.Google Scholar
Hall, J., Tour through Ireland: particularly the Interior and least known parts, 2 vols. (London: R.P. Moore, 1813).Google Scholar
Hayton, D., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state: representative institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010).Google Scholar
Hill, J., ‘Loyal societies in Ireland, 1690–1790’ in Kelly, J. and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 181–202.Google Scholar
Hill, J., ‘Loyalty and the monarchy in Ireland, c.1660-c.1840’ in Blackstock, A. and O’Gorman, F. (eds.), Loyalism and the formation of the British World, 1775–1914 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2014), pp. 95–101.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K. Theodore, Governing Hibernia: British politicians and Ireland, 1800–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Ingram, R.G. (ed.), ‘“Popish cut-throats against us”: papists, Protestants and the problem of allegiance in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Barber, M. et al. (eds.), From the Reformation to the Permissive Society: a miscellany, Church of England Record Society 18 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010), pp. 151–209.Google Scholar
Ingram, T. Dunbar, A history of the Legislative Union of Great Britain and Ireland (London: Macmillan, 1887).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Unionist history’ in C. Brady, (ed.), ‘Interpreting Irish History: the debate on historical revisionism, 1938–1994 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1994), pp. 253–68.Google Scholar
Kanter, D., The making of British Unionism, 1740–1848: politics, government, and the Anglo-Irish constitutional relationship (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The origins of the Act of Union: an examination of unionist opinion in Britain and Ireland, 1650–1800’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1987), 226–63.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Henry Grattan (Dundalk: Historical Association of Ireland, 1993).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Glorious and immortal memory: commemoration and Protestant identity in Ireland 1660–1800’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 94C (1994), 25–52.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The historiography of the Act of Union’ in Brown, M., Geoghegan, P. M. and Kelly, J. (eds.), The Irish Act of Union, 1800: bicentennial essays (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2003), pp. 5–36.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., (ed.), Proceedings of the Irish House of Lords, 1771–1800, 3 vols. (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2008).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Regulating print: the state and the control of print in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 23 (2008), 141–73.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave, 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambitions of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 27–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The consumption and sociable use of alcohol in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 115C (2015), 249–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Kelly, J., Food rioting in Ireland in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries: the ‘moral economy’ and the Irish crowd (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Hegarty, S., ‘Writing the history of Irish education’ in Kelly, J. and Hegarty, S. (eds.), Schools and schooling, 1650–2000 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017), pp. 13–33.Google Scholar
Lecky, W.E.H., History of Ireland in the eighteenth century, 5 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1896).Google Scholar
Lockhart, J.G., ‘Planned villages in Scotland and Ireland 1700–1850’ in Devine, T.M. and Dickson, D. (eds.), Ireland and Scotland: parallels and contrasts (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1983), pp. 132–43.Google Scholar
Luckombe, P., A Tour through Ireland: in several entertaining Letters wherein the Present State of that Kingdom is considered and the most noted Cities, Towns, Seats, Rivers, Buildings etc. are described, interspersed with observations on manners, customs, antiquities, curiosities, and Natural History of that Country (London: Lowndes, 1780).Google Scholar
MacNeill, J.G. Swift, How the Union was carried (London: Kegan Paul, 1887).Google Scholar
Madden, R.R., The United Irishmen: their lives and times, 2nd edn, 4 vols. (Dublin: James Duffy, 1858–60).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., John Foster (1740–1828): the politics of improvement and prosperity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., Irish public opinion 1750–1800 (London: Faber and Faber, 1943).Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., Ireland and Empire, 1692–1770 (London: Pickering, 2012).Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., and Fauske, C. (eds.), Money, power and print: interdisciplinary studies on the financial revolution in the British Isles (Newark: University of Delaware Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Mitchel, J., The last conquest of Ireland (perhaps) (New York: Lynch, Cole and Meehan, 1873).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., Why Ireland starved: a quantitative and analytical history of the Irish economy 1800–1850 (London: Allen and Unwin, 1985).Google Scholar
Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. IV: Eighteenth-century Ireland, 1691–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Morley, V., The popular mind in eighteenth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite cause, 1685–1766: a fatal attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in official print culture 1800–1850: a new reading of the Poor Inquiry (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., An economic history of Ireland in the eighteenth century (London: Maunsel, 1918).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., Anglo-Irish politics in the age of Grattan and Pitt (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1983).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., Oxford Dictionary of National Biography (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Parker, C.S., Sir Robert Peel: . . . his private correspondence, 3 vols. (London: John Murray, 1891–3).Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Political toasting in eighteenth-century Ireland’, History, 91 (2006), 508–29.Google Scholar
Quinn, J., ‘The United Irishmen and social reform’, Irish Historical Studies, 31 (1998), 188–201.Google Scholar
Quinn, J., Young Ireland and the writing of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Reid, T., Travels in Ireland in 1822 (London: Longman, Hurst and Orme, 1823).Google Scholar
Ross, C. (ed.), Correspondence of Charles, Marquess of Cornwallis, 3 vols. (London: John Murray, 1859).Google Scholar
Smith, H., Georgian monarchy: politics and culture 1714–1760 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Trotter, J.B., Walks through Ireland in the years 1812, 1814 and 1817 (London: Richard Phillips, 1819).Google Scholar
Usher, R., Protestant Dublin, 1660–1760: architecture and iconography (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2012).Google Scholar
Vane, H. (ed.), Memoirs and correspondence of Viscount Castlereagh, 4 vols. (London: Henry Colburn, 1849).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union, I, 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. VI: Ireland under the Union, II, 1870–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Whan, R., The Presbyterians of Ulster, 1680–1730 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar

Secondary Sources

MS 23 E 12: Royal Irish AcademyGoogle Scholar
State papers SP63: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Stuart papers: Royal Archives,WindsorGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T. (ed.), ‘Defenders and Defenderism in 1795’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1985), 373–94.Google Scholar
Black, J., Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1993).Google Scholar
Brady, J. (ed.), ‘Catholics and Catholicism in the eighteenth-century press’, Archivium Hibernicum, 16 (1951), appendix.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P.A., ‘Metamorphosis 1603: dán le hEochaidh Ó hEodhasa’, Éigse, 17 (1977–8), 169–80.Google Scholar
[Callaghan, John], Vindiciarum Catholicorum Hiberniae (Paris: Camusat and Le Petit, 1650).Google Scholar
Campbell, J. Lorne (ed.), Highland songs of the Forty-five (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1984).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British 1580–1650 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Comer Bruen, M., and Ó hÓgáin, D. (eds.), An Mangaire Súgach (Dublin: Coiscéim, 1996).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Whiteboy movement, 1761–5’, Irish Historical Studies, 21 (1978), 20–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fagan, P., An Irish bishop in penal times: the chequered career of Sylvester Lloyd OFM, 1680–1747 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., (ed.), Ireland in the Stuart papers, 2 vols. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Divided loyalties: the question of the oath for Irish Catholics in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, V., ‘A Jacobite history: the Abbé MacGeoghegan’s History of Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 6 (1991), 37–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The Stuart nomination of Irish bishops 1687–1765’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 105 (1966), 35–47.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J.T. (ed.), A Jacobite narrative of the war in Ireland, 1688–1691 (Dublin: Joseph Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J. (ed.), Irish minstrelsy, or bardic remains of Ireland, 2 vols. (London: J. Robins, 1831).Google Scholar
Keating, G., Foras feasa ar Éirinn, ed. Comyn, D., vol. I (London: Irish Texts Society, 1902).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambition of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 27–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J. with Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Proclamations of Ireland 1660–1820, 5 vols. (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2014).Google Scholar
[Lynch, J.], Cambrensis eversus, 3 vols., ed. Kelly, M. (Dublin: Celtic Society, 1851).Google Scholar
Mac Cumhghaill, B. (ed.), Seán de Hóra (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1956).Google Scholar
MacErlean, J.C. (ed.), Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair, 3 vols. (London: Irish Texts Society, 1917).Google Scholar
MacGeoghegan, L’Abbé, Histoire de l’Irlande ancienne et moderne, 3 vols. (Paris: Antoine Boudet, 1758–63).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic politics in the penal era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin address of 1727’ in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Mhungaile, L. Ní and Walsh, P. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 115–47.Google Scholar
McKenna, L. (ed.), Aithdioghluim dána, 2 vols. (London: Irish Texts Society, 1939).Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Hugh MacCurtin: an Irish poet in the French army’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 8 (1993), 49–58.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Idé-eolaíocht an tSeacaibíteachais in Éirinn agus in Albain’, Oghma, 9 (1997), 14–24.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The idea of Britain in eighteenth-century Ireland and Scotland’, Studia Hibernica, 33 (2004–5), 101–24.Google Scholar
Morley, V., (ed.), Washington i gceannas a ríochta: Cogadh Mheiriceá i Litríocht na Gaeilge (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2005).Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The continuity of disaffection in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 22 (2007), 189–205.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Catholic disaffection and the oath of allegiance of 1774’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, politics and power: essays on Irish history, 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 122–42.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Peter Walsh’ in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), vol. IX, pp. 756–60.Google Scholar
Morley, V., (ed.), Aodh Buí Mac Cruitín (Dublin: Field Day Publications, 2012).Google Scholar
Morley, V., The popular mind in eighteenth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Neal, J. and , W., A collection of the most celebrated Irish tunes, ed. Carolan, N. (Dublin: Irish Traditional Music Archive, 2010).Google Scholar
Ní Chinnéide, S. (ed.), ‘Dhá leabhar nótaí le Séarlas Ó Conchubhair’, Galvia, 1 (1954), 32–41.Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú. (ed.), An cantaire siúlach: Tadhg Gaelach (Dingle: An Sagart, 2001).Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú. (ed.), Canfar an dán: Uilliam English agus a chairde (Dingle: An Sagart, 2003).Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú., and Spillane, M. (eds.), Seán Ó Tuama ó Chromadh an tsubhachais (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Nua-dhuanaire, vol. I (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. ‘Briseadh na Bóinne’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 83–106.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. ‘James our true king: the ideology of Irish royalism in the seventeenth century’ in Boyce, D.G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political thought in Ireland since the seventeenth century (London: Routledge, 1993), pp. 7–35.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t-aos léinn 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. The crown of Ireland (Galway: Arlen House, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Aogán Ó Rathaille (Dublin: Field Day Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite cause, 1685–1766: a fatal attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C.J., ‘The Irish regiments in France: an overview of the presence of Irish soldiers in French service, 1716–1791’ in Maher, E. and Neville, G. (eds.), France–Ireland: anatomy of a relationship (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004), pp. 327–42.Google Scholar
Ó Concheanainn, T. (ed.), Nua-dhuanaire, vol. II (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, B. (ed.), Piaras Mac Gearailt: a shaol agus a shaothar (Dingle: An Sagart, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Amhráin Dhiarmada mac Seáin Bhuidhe Mac Cárrthaigh (Dublin: M. H. Mac Goill agus a Mhac, 1916).Google Scholar
Ó Fiaich, T. (ed.), Art Mac Cumhaigh: Dánta (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Cois na Cora (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1937).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. Eoghan an Mhéirín (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1937).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Ar bruach na Coille Muaire (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1939).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Éigse na Máighe (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Gallchóir, S., ‘Filíocht Shéamais Daill Mhic Cuarta’, unpublished MA thesis, St. Patrick’s College, Maynooth, 1967.Google Scholar
Ó Gallchóir, S., (ed.), Séamas Dall Mac Cuarta: Dánta (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1971).Google Scholar
Ó hAnluain, E. (ed.), Seon Ó hUaithnín (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Céad de cheoltaibh Uladh (Dublin: M.H. Mac Giolla agus a Mhac, 1915).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Dhá chéad de cheoltaibh Uladh (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1934).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Dánta diadha Uladh (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1936).Google Scholar
Ó Muirithe, D. (ed.), An tamhrán macarónach (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Muirithe, D. (ed.), Cois an Ghaorthaidh (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J.C., History of the Irish brigades in the service of France (Glasgow: Cameron and Ferguson, 1870).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five seventeenth-century political poems (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Recio Morales, Ó., Ireland and the Spanish Empire, 1600–1825 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., An army in exile: Louis XIV and the Irish forces of James II in France, 1691–1698 (London: Royal Stuart Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Szechi, S., The Jacobites: Britain and Europe 1688–1788 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Thomson, D.S. (ed.), Alasdair Mac Mhaighstir Alasdair: selected poems (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1996).Google Scholar
MS 23 E 12: Royal Irish AcademyGoogle Scholar
State papers SP63: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Stuart papers: Royal Archives,WindsorGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T. (ed.), ‘Defenders and Defenderism in 1795’, Irish Historical Studies, 24 (1985), 373–94.Google Scholar
Black, J., Culloden and the ’45 (Stroud: Alan Sutton, 1993).Google Scholar
Brady, J. (ed.), ‘Catholics and Catholicism in the eighteenth-century press’, Archivium Hibernicum, 16 (1951), appendix.Google Scholar
Breatnach, P.A., ‘Metamorphosis 1603: dán le hEochaidh Ó hEodhasa’, Éigse, 17 (1977–8), 169–80.Google Scholar
[Callaghan, John], Vindiciarum Catholicorum Hiberniae (Paris: Camusat and Le Petit, 1650).Google Scholar
Campbell, J. Lorne (ed.), Highland songs of the Forty-five (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1984).Google Scholar
Canny, N., Making Ireland British 1580–1650 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Comer Bruen, M., and Ó hÓgáin, D. (eds.), An Mangaire Súgach (Dublin: Coiscéim, 1996).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Whiteboy movement, 1761–5’, Irish Historical Studies, 21 (1978), 20–54.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Fagan, P., An Irish bishop in penal times: the chequered career of Sylvester Lloyd OFM, 1680–1747 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., (ed.), Ireland in the Stuart papers, 2 vols. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Divided loyalties: the question of the oath for Irish Catholics in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, V., ‘A Jacobite history: the Abbé MacGeoghegan’s History of Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 6 (1991), 37–55.CrossRefGoogle Scholar
Giblin, C., ‘The Stuart nomination of Irish bishops 1687–1765’, Irish Ecclesiastical Record, 105 (1966), 35–47.Google Scholar
Gilbert, J.T. (ed.), A Jacobite narrative of the war in Ireland, 1688–1691 (Dublin: Joseph Dollard, 1892).Google Scholar
Hardiman, J. (ed.), Irish minstrelsy, or bardic remains of Ireland, 2 vols. (London: J. Robins, 1831).Google Scholar
Keating, G., Foras feasa ar Éirinn, ed. Comyn, D., vol. I (London: Irish Texts Society, 1902).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambition of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 27–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J. with Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Proclamations of Ireland 1660–1820, 5 vols. (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2014).Google Scholar
[Lynch, J.], Cambrensis eversus, 3 vols., ed. Kelly, M. (Dublin: Celtic Society, 1851).Google Scholar
Mac Cumhghaill, B. (ed.), Seán de Hóra (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1956).Google Scholar
MacErlean, J.C. (ed.), Duanaire Dháibhidh Uí Bhruadair, 3 vols. (London: Irish Texts Society, 1917).Google Scholar
MacGeoghegan, L’Abbé, Histoire de l’Irlande ancienne et moderne, 3 vols. (Paris: Antoine Boudet, 1758–63).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic politics in the penal era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin address of 1727’ in Bergin, J., Magennis, E., Mhungaile, L. Ní and Walsh, P. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 115–47.Google Scholar
McKenna, L. (ed.), Aithdioghluim dána, 2 vols. (London: Irish Texts Society, 1939).Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Hugh MacCurtin: an Irish poet in the French army’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 8 (1993), 49–58.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Idé-eolaíocht an tSeacaibíteachais in Éirinn agus in Albain’, Oghma, 9 (1997), 14–24.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The idea of Britain in eighteenth-century Ireland and Scotland’, Studia Hibernica, 33 (2004–5), 101–24.Google Scholar
Morley, V., (ed.), Washington i gceannas a ríochta: Cogadh Mheiriceá i Litríocht na Gaeilge (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2005).Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The continuity of disaffection in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 22 (2007), 189–205.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Catholic disaffection and the oath of allegiance of 1774’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, politics and power: essays on Irish history, 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 122–42.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘Peter Walsh’ in McGuire, J. and Quinn, J. (eds.), Dictionary of Irish biography, 9 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009), vol. IX, pp. 756–60.Google Scholar
Morley, V., (ed.), Aodh Buí Mac Cruitín (Dublin: Field Day Publications, 2012).Google Scholar
Morley, V., The popular mind in eighteenth-century Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Neal, J. and , W., A collection of the most celebrated Irish tunes, ed. Carolan, N. (Dublin: Irish Traditional Music Archive, 2010).Google Scholar
Ní Chinnéide, S. (ed.), ‘Dhá leabhar nótaí le Séarlas Ó Conchubhair’, Galvia, 1 (1954), 32–41.Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú. (ed.), An cantaire siúlach: Tadhg Gaelach (Dingle: An Sagart, 2001).Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú. (ed.), Canfar an dán: Uilliam English agus a chairde (Dingle: An Sagart, 2003).Google Scholar
Nic Éinrí, Ú., and Spillane, M. (eds.), Seán Ó Tuama ó Chromadh an tsubhachais (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Nua-dhuanaire, vol. I (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1976).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. ‘Briseadh na Bóinne’, Éigse, 23 (1989), 83–106.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. ‘James our true king: the ideology of Irish royalism in the seventeenth century’ in Boyce, D.G., Eccleshall, R. and Geoghegan, V. (eds.), Political thought in Ireland since the seventeenth century (London: Routledge, 1993), pp. 7–35.Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an t-aos léinn 1603–1788 (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. The crown of Ireland (Galway: Arlen House, 2006).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B. (ed.), Aogán Ó Rathaille (Dublin: Field Day Publications, 2007).Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite cause, 1685–1766: a fatal attachment (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C.J., ‘The Irish regiments in France: an overview of the presence of Irish soldiers in French service, 1716–1791’ in Maher, E. and Neville, G. (eds.), France–Ireland: anatomy of a relationship (Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang, 2004), pp. 327–42.Google Scholar
Ó Concheanainn, T. (ed.), Nua-dhuanaire, vol. II (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1981).Google Scholar
Ó Cróinín, B. (ed.), Piaras Mac Gearailt: a shaol agus a shaothar (Dingle: An Sagart, 2015).Google Scholar
Ó Donnchadha, T. (ed.), Amhráin Dhiarmada mac Seáin Bhuidhe Mac Cárrthaigh (Dublin: M. H. Mac Goill agus a Mhac, 1916).Google Scholar
Ó Fiaich, T. (ed.), Art Mac Cumhaigh: Dánta (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Cois na Cora (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1937).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. Eoghan an Mhéirín (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1937).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Ar bruach na Coille Muaire (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1939).Google Scholar
Ó Foghludha, R. (ed.), Éigse na Máighe (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1952).Google Scholar
Ó Gallchóir, S., ‘Filíocht Shéamais Daill Mhic Cuarta’, unpublished MA thesis, St. Patrick’s College, Maynooth, 1967.Google Scholar
Ó Gallchóir, S., (ed.), Séamas Dall Mac Cuarta: Dánta (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1971).Google Scholar
Ó hAnluain, E. (ed.), Seon Ó hUaithnín (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1973).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Céad de cheoltaibh Uladh (Dublin: M.H. Mac Giolla agus a Mhac, 1915).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Dhá chéad de cheoltaibh Uladh (Dublin: Oifig an tSoláthair, 1934).Google Scholar
Ó Muirgheasa, É. (ed.), Dánta diadha Uladh (Dublin: Oifig Díolta Foillseacháin Rialtais, 1936).Google Scholar
Ó Muirithe, D. (ed.), An tamhrán macarónach (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Muirithe, D. (ed.), Cois an Ghaorthaidh (Dublin: An Clóchomhar, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J.C., History of the Irish brigades in the service of France (Glasgow: Cameron and Ferguson, 1870).Google Scholar
O’Rahilly, C. (ed.), Five seventeenth-century political poems (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1952).Google Scholar
Recio Morales, Ó., Ireland and the Spanish Empire, 1600–1825 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., An army in exile: Louis XIV and the Irish forces of James II in France, 1691–1698 (London: Royal Stuart Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Szechi, S., The Jacobites: Britain and Europe 1688–1788 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Thomson, D.S. (ed.), Alasdair Mac Mhaighstir Alasdair: selected poems (Edinburgh: Scottish Gaelic Texts Society, 1996).Google Scholar
Additional Sheffield papers, T/3465: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bowood papers, B33: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Chatsworth papers, T/3158: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Diary of a journey through England, Wales and Ireland made by Rev. J. Burrowes, 1773, T3551: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Hardwicke papers, Add. MS 35615: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Joy papers, MS 11: Linenhall LibraryGoogle Scholar
Lansdowne MS 1235: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Newcastle of Clumber papers: Nottingham University LibraryGoogle Scholar
Newcastle papers, Add. MS 32874: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Townshend papers, MS 730: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Irish Legislation database, 1692–1800, at www.qub.ac.uk/ild/.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Ponsonby family’ in Multi-text project in Irish history: history of early-modern Ireland at http://multitext.ucc.ie/d/The_Ponsonby_Family (accessed December 2015).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., A Collection of the Protests of the Lords of Ireland (Dublin: Milliken, 1772).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Baratariana: a Select Collection of fugitive Political Pieces, published during the Administration of Lord Townshend in Ireland, 3rd edn (Dublin: s.n., 1777).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The Townshend viceroyalty, 1767–72’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 88–112.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘Opposition in late eighteenth-century Ireland: the case of the Townshend viceroyalty’, Irish Historical Studies, 22 (1981), 66–87.Google Scholar
Burns, R.E., Irish parliamentary politics in the eighteenth century, 2 vols. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1989–90).Google Scholar
Conway, S., The British Isles and the War of American Independence (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Dublin Evening Journal, 1778.Google Scholar
Eighteenth-century Irish official papers in Great Britain, ed. Malcomson, A.P.W., 2 vols. (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, [1973]–1990).Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1763–82.Google Scholar
Garnham, N., The militia in eighteenth-century Ireland (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Grattan, H., The speeches of Henry Grattan, 4 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme and Brown, 1822).Google Scholar
Higgins, P., A nation of politicians: gender, patriotism and political culture in late eighteenth-century Ireland (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2010).Google Scholar
HMC, 10th report appendix 1: C.F. Weston Underwood MSS (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1885).Google Scholar
HMC, Reports on various collections, vol. VI: Eyre Matcham MSS (London: HMSO, 1909).Google Scholar
HMC, Ilchester, Earl of, Henry Fox, first Lord Holland, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1920).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The origins of the Act of Union: an examination of unionist opinion in Britain and Ireland, 1650–1800’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1987), 236–63.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The genesis of Protestant Ascendancy: the Rightboy disturbances of the 1780s and their impact upon Protestant opinion’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, politics and people: essays in eighteenth-century Irish history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), pp. 93–127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Prelude to Union: Anglo-Irish politics in the 1780s (Cork: Cork University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Parliamentary reform in Irish politics, 1760–90’ in Dickson, D. et al. (eds.), The United Irishmen: republicanism, radicalism and rebellion (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), pp. 74–87.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Henry Flood: patriots and politics in eighteenth-century Ireland (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Edward Newenham, MP, 1734–1814: defender of the Protestant constitution (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Political publishing, 1700–1800’ in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford history of the Irish book, vol. III: 1550–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), pp. 215–33.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the making of law in Ireland, 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a confessional state: the Irish parliament and Catholicism’ in Hayton, D.W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010), pp. 55–63.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambitions of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 51–77.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Residential and non-residential lords lieutenants: the viceroyalty, 1703–90’ in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish lord lieutenancy, c. 1541–1922 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2012), pp. 66–96.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Mathew Carey’s Irish apprenticeship: editing the Volunteers Journal, 1783–84’, Eire-Ireland, 49:3&4 (2014), 201–43.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Patriot politics 1750–91’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 479–96.Google Scholar
Lammey, D., ‘The growth of the “Patriot opposition” in Ireland during the 1770s’, Parliamentary History, 7:2 (1988), 257–81.Google Scholar
Lammey, D., The Letters of Junius, ed. Cannon, J. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Lammey, D., Letters from an Ulster Land Agent, 1774–1785, ed. Crawford, W.H. (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
Limerick Chronicle, 1771–2.Google Scholar
Magennis, E. The Irish political system, 1740–1765: the golden age of the undertakers (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., ‘Lord Shannon’ in Hewitt, Esther (ed.), Lord Shannon’s letters to his son (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, 1982), pp. xxiii–lxxix.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., John Foster (1740–1828): the politics of improvement and prosperity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘The common name of Irishman: Protestantism and patriotism in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Claydon, T. and McBride, I. (eds.), Protestantism and national identity: Britain and Ireland, c.1650–c.1850 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), pp. 236–61.Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., The making of the eighteenth-century Irish constitution: government, parliament and the revenue, 1692–1714 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Irish opinion and the American Revolution, 1760–1783 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Murphy, S., ‘The Lucas affair: a study of municipal and electoral politics in Dublin, 1742–9’, MA thesis, UCD, 1981.Google Scholar
O’Connell, M.R., Irish politics and social conflict in the age of the American Revolution (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1965).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., ‘The Money Bill dispute of 1753’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 55–87.Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., The Orrery letters, ed. Countess of Cork and Orrery, 2 vols. (London: Duckworth, 1903).Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘The Society of Free Citizens and other popular political clubs, 1749–89’ in Kelly, J. and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 245–55.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., Ramsey’s Waterford Chronicle, 1789.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Additional Sheffield papers, T/3465: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bowood papers, B33: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Chatsworth papers, T/3158: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Diary of a journey through England, Wales and Ireland made by Rev. J. Burrowes, 1773, T3551: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Hardwicke papers, Add. MS 35615: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Joy papers, MS 11: Linenhall LibraryGoogle Scholar
Lansdowne MS 1235: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Newcastle of Clumber papers: Nottingham University LibraryGoogle Scholar
Newcastle papers, Add. MS 32874: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Townshend papers, MS 730: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Irish Legislation database, 1692–1800, at www.qub.ac.uk/ild/.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Ponsonby family’ in Multi-text project in Irish history: history of early-modern Ireland at http://multitext.ucc.ie/d/The_Ponsonby_Family (accessed December 2015).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., A Collection of the Protests of the Lords of Ireland (Dublin: Milliken, 1772).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Baratariana: a Select Collection of fugitive Political Pieces, published during the Administration of Lord Townshend in Ireland, 3rd edn (Dublin: s.n., 1777).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The Townshend viceroyalty, 1767–72’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 88–112.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘Opposition in late eighteenth-century Ireland: the case of the Townshend viceroyalty’, Irish Historical Studies, 22 (1981), 66–87.Google Scholar
Burns, R.E., Irish parliamentary politics in the eighteenth century, 2 vols. (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1989–90).Google Scholar
Conway, S., The British Isles and the War of American Independence (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Dublin Evening Journal, 1778.Google Scholar
Eighteenth-century Irish official papers in Great Britain, ed. Malcomson, A.P.W., 2 vols. (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, [1973]–1990).Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1763–82.Google Scholar
Garnham, N., The militia in eighteenth-century Ireland (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Grattan, H., The speeches of Henry Grattan, 4 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme and Brown, 1822).Google Scholar
Higgins, P., A nation of politicians: gender, patriotism and political culture in late eighteenth-century Ireland (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2010).Google Scholar
HMC, 10th report appendix 1: C.F. Weston Underwood MSS (London: Eyre and Spottiswoode, 1885).Google Scholar
HMC, Reports on various collections, vol. VI: Eyre Matcham MSS (London: HMSO, 1909).Google Scholar
HMC, Ilchester, Earl of, Henry Fox, first Lord Holland, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1920).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The origins of the Act of Union: an examination of unionist opinion in Britain and Ireland, 1650–1800’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1987), 236–63.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The genesis of Protestant Ascendancy: the Rightboy disturbances of the 1780s and their impact upon Protestant opinion’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, politics and people: essays in eighteenth-century Irish history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), pp. 93–127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Prelude to Union: Anglo-Irish politics in the 1780s (Cork: Cork University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Parliamentary reform in Irish politics, 1760–90’ in Dickson, D. et al. (eds.), The United Irishmen: republicanism, radicalism and rebellion (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), pp. 74–87.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Henry Flood: patriots and politics in eighteenth-century Ireland (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Edward Newenham, MP, 1734–1814: defender of the Protestant constitution (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Political publishing, 1700–1800’ in Gillespie, R. and Hadfield, A. (eds.), The Oxford history of the Irish book, vol. III: 1550–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), pp. 215–33.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Poynings’ Law and the making of law in Ireland, 1660–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a confessional state: the Irish parliament and Catholicism’ in Hayton, D.W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010), pp. 55–63.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambitions of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 51–77.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Residential and non-residential lords lieutenants: the viceroyalty, 1703–90’ in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish lord lieutenancy, c. 1541–1922 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2012), pp. 66–96.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Mathew Carey’s Irish apprenticeship: editing the Volunteers Journal, 1783–84’, Eire-Ireland, 49:3&4 (2014), 201–43.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Patriot politics 1750–91’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 479–96.Google Scholar
Lammey, D., ‘The growth of the “Patriot opposition” in Ireland during the 1770s’, Parliamentary History, 7:2 (1988), 257–81.Google Scholar
Lammey, D., The Letters of Junius, ed. Cannon, J. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Lammey, D., Letters from an Ulster Land Agent, 1774–1785, ed. Crawford, W.H. (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, 1976).Google Scholar
Limerick Chronicle, 1771–2.Google Scholar
Magennis, E. The Irish political system, 1740–1765: the golden age of the undertakers (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., ‘Lord Shannon’ in Hewitt, Esther (ed.), Lord Shannon’s letters to his son (Belfast: Public Record Office of Northern Ireland, 1982), pp. xxiii–lxxix.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., John Foster (1740–1828): the politics of improvement and prosperity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘The common name of Irishman: Protestantism and patriotism in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Claydon, T. and McBride, I. (eds.), Protestantism and national identity: Britain and Ireland, c.1650–c.1850 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1998), pp. 236–61.Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., The making of the eighteenth-century Irish constitution: government, parliament and the revenue, 1692–1714 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Irish opinion and the American Revolution, 1760–1783 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Murphy, S., ‘The Lucas affair: a study of municipal and electoral politics in Dublin, 1742–9’, MA thesis, UCD, 1981.Google Scholar
O’Connell, M.R., Irish politics and social conflict in the age of the American Revolution (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1965).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., ‘The Money Bill dispute of 1753’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 55–87.Google Scholar
O’Donovan, D., The Orrery letters, ed. Countess of Cork and Orrery, 2 vols. (London: Duckworth, 1903).Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘The Society of Free Citizens and other popular political clubs, 1749–89’ in Kelly, J. and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 245–55.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., Ramsey’s Waterford Chronicle, 1789.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
A concise view of the charge of the military establishment of Ireland . . . [1598–1821], MS 999/308/3/18: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Abercorn papers, T/2541: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Additional Sheffield papers, T/3725: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Camden Transcripts, T/2627/4/: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Chatham papers, 30/8/331: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Clinton papers, MS 10214: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Home Office papers, HO 100/14–188: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Military reports, MIC 67/143: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Normanton papers, T/3719: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Peel papers, Add. MS 40235: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Pitt papers: W.L. Clements Library, Ann Arbor, MichiganGoogle Scholar
Rebellion papers, 620/: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Richmond papers MS 60: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Wellesley transcripts, T/2627/: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., The fall and rise of the Irish nation: the Catholic question, 1690–1830 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Beresford, W. (ed.), The correspondence of the Rt. Hon. John Beresford, 2 vols. (London: Woodfall and Kinder, 1854).Google Scholar
Chart, D.A., ‘The Irish levies during the Great French War’, English Historical Review, 32 (Oct. 1917), 497–516.Google Scholar
Clark, S., and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants: violence and political unrest 1780–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Colley, L., Britons: forging the nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cookson, J.E., The British armed nation, 1793–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Curtin, N.J., The United Irishmen: popular politics in Ulster and Dublin, 1791–1798 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Dancy, J. Ross, The myth of the press gang (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World colony: Cork and South Munster, 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘Pastorini and Captain Rock: millenarianism and sectarianism in the Rockite movement of 1821–4’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.) Irish Peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 102–39Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–4 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Doyle, W., ‘The Union in a European context’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, sixth series, 10 (2001), pp. 167–80.Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Partners in Revolution: the United Irishmen and France (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Theobald Wolfe Tone: Prophet of Irish Independence (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Ferradou, M., ‘Histoire d’un “festin patriotique” à l’hôtel White (18 novembre 1792)’, Annales Historique de la Révolution Française 382 (2015), 123–43.Google Scholar
Grattan, H. (ed.), Memoirs of the life and times of Henry Grattan, 5 vols. (Dublin: H. Colburn, 1839–46).Google Scholar
Holmes, R., Soldiers (London: Allen Lane, 2012).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts, 2009).Google Scholar
Knight, R., Britain against Napoleon: the organization of victory (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Linch, K., Britain and Wellington’s army: recruitment, society and tradition, 1807–15 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2011).Google Scholar
Madden, Kyla, Forkhill Protestants, Forkhill Catholics 1787–1858 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Miller, D., ‘The Armagh Troubles, 1784–95’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 155–91.Google Scholar
Musgrave, Sir R., Memoirs of the different rebellions in Ireland from the arrival of the English ..., 2nd edn (Dublin: Milliken, 1801).Google Scholar
Parker, C.S. (ed.), Sir Robert Peel from his private papers, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1891).Google Scholar
Roberts, P., ‘Caravats and Shanavests: Whiteboyism and faction fighting in east Munster, 1802–11’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 64–101.Google Scholar
Ross, C. (ed.), The correspondence of Charles, first Marquis Cornwallis, 3 vols. (London: John Murray, 1859).Google Scholar
Sack, J.J., From Jacobite to Conservative: reaction and orthodoxy in Britain, c1760–1832 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., The men of no property: Irish radicals and popular politics in the late eighteenth century (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., The Tree of Liberty: Radicalism, Catholicism and the construction of Irish identity, 1760–1800 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
A concise view of the charge of the military establishment of Ireland . . . [1598–1821], MS 999/308/3/18: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Abercorn papers, T/2541: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Additional Sheffield papers, T/3725: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Camden Transcripts, T/2627/4/: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Chatham papers, 30/8/331: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Clinton papers, MS 10214: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Home Office papers, HO 100/14–188: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Military reports, MIC 67/143: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Normanton papers, T/3719: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Peel papers, Add. MS 40235: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Pitt papers: W.L. Clements Library, Ann Arbor, MichiganGoogle Scholar
Rebellion papers, 620/: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Richmond papers MS 60: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Wellesley transcripts, T/2627/: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., The fall and rise of the Irish nation: the Catholic question, 1690–1830 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Beresford, W. (ed.), The correspondence of the Rt. Hon. John Beresford, 2 vols. (London: Woodfall and Kinder, 1854).Google Scholar
Chart, D.A., ‘The Irish levies during the Great French War’, English Historical Review, 32 (Oct. 1917), 497–516.Google Scholar
Clark, S., and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants: violence and political unrest 1780–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Colley, L., Britons: forging the nation, 1707–1837 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cookson, J.E., The British armed nation, 1793–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Curtin, N.J., The United Irishmen: popular politics in Ulster and Dublin, 1791–1798 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Dancy, J. Ross, The myth of the press gang (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World colony: Cork and South Munster, 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘Pastorini and Captain Rock: millenarianism and sectarianism in the Rockite movement of 1821–4’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.) Irish Peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 102–39Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–4 (Madison, WI: University of Wisconsin Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Doyle, W., ‘The Union in a European context’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, sixth series, 10 (2001), pp. 167–80.Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Partners in Revolution: the United Irishmen and France (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Theobald Wolfe Tone: Prophet of Irish Independence (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Ferradou, M., ‘Histoire d’un “festin patriotique” à l’hôtel White (18 novembre 1792)’, Annales Historique de la Révolution Française 382 (2015), 123–43.Google Scholar
Grattan, H. (ed.), Memoirs of the life and times of Henry Grattan, 5 vols. (Dublin: H. Colburn, 1839–46).Google Scholar
Holmes, R., Soldiers (London: Allen Lane, 2012).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts, 2009).Google Scholar
Knight, R., Britain against Napoleon: the organization of victory (London: Allen Lane, 2013).Google Scholar
Linch, K., Britain and Wellington’s army: recruitment, society and tradition, 1807–15 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2011).Google Scholar
Madden, Kyla, Forkhill Protestants, Forkhill Catholics 1787–1858 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Miller, D., ‘The Armagh Troubles, 1784–95’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 155–91.Google Scholar
Musgrave, Sir R., Memoirs of the different rebellions in Ireland from the arrival of the English ..., 2nd edn (Dublin: Milliken, 1801).Google Scholar
Parker, C.S. (ed.), Sir Robert Peel from his private papers, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1891).Google Scholar
Roberts, P., ‘Caravats and Shanavests: Whiteboyism and faction fighting in east Munster, 1802–11’ in Clark, S. and Donnelly, J. (eds.), Irish peasants (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1984), pp. 64–101.Google Scholar
Ross, C. (ed.), The correspondence of Charles, first Marquis Cornwallis, 3 vols. (London: John Murray, 1859).Google Scholar
Sack, J.J., From Jacobite to Conservative: reaction and orthodoxy in Britain, c1760–1832 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., The men of no property: Irish radicals and popular politics in the late eighteenth century (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Whelan, K., The Tree of Liberty: Radicalism, Catholicism and the construction of Irish identity, 1760–1800 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Catholic Association papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Aspinwall, B., ‘Was O’Connell necessary? Sir Joseph Dillon, Scotland, and the movement for Catholic emancipation’ in Loades, D.M. (ed.), The end of strife (Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1984).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: a history (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Beresford Ellis, P., A history of the Irish working class (London: Pluto Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bew, P. Ireland: the politics of enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., and Maume, P., ‘The great advocate’, Dublin Review of Books, 8 (Winter 2008) (www.drb.ie/essays/the-great-advocate).Google Scholar
Colantonio, L., ‘Democracy and the Irish people’ in Innes, J. and Philp, M. (eds.), Re-imagining democracy in the age of revolutions: America, France, Britain (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 162–73.Google Scholar
Curran, D., The Protestant community in Ulster, 1825–45: a society in transition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Davis, R., The Young Ireland Movement (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Jr., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–1824 (Cork: Collins Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Doyle, D., The Reverend Thomas Goff, 1772–1844: property, propinquity and Protestantism (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Gavan Duffy, C., Young Ireland (Dublin, London and New York: Cassell, Petter, Galpin, 1880).Google Scholar
Gavan Duffy, C., Four Years of Irish History (Dublin, London and New York: Cassell, Petter, Galpin, 1887).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., King Dan: the rise of Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., ‘Daniel O’Connell and the Irish Act of Union’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, politics and power: essays on Irish history, 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 175–89.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., Liberator: the life and death of Daniel O’Connell, 1830–47 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
[Grant, J.], Mask, , St. Stephen’s: or, Pencillings of politicians (London: Hugh Cunningham, 1839).Google Scholar
Grogan, G.F., The Noblest Agitator: Daniel O’Connell and the German Catholic Movement 1830–50 (Dublin: Veritas, 1991).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘That Damn’d Thing called Honour’: duelling in Ireland, 1570–1860 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave, 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., ‘The Liberator: Daniel O’Connell and anti-slavery’, History Today, 57:12 (2007), pp. 51–7.Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Daniel O’Connell and the anti-slavery movement (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2011).Google Scholar
Kissane, B., Explaining Irish democracy (Dublin: UCD Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Koebner, R., ‘The early speeches of Henry Grattan’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 30 (1957), pp. 102–14.Google Scholar
Lecky, W.E.H., Leaders of public opinion in Ireland, 2 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1903).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The life of Daniel O’Connell (London: Cassell, 1903).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The hereditary bondsman: Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1988).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The emancipist: Daniel O’Connell, 1830–1847 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1989).Google Scholar
Mc Cormack, W.J., ‘Vision and revision in the study of eighteenth-century Irish parliamentary rhetoric’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 2 (1987), 7–35.Google Scholar
McCartney, D., The dawning of democracy (Dublin: Helicon, 1987).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., Memoirs of the Right Honourable Sir Robert Peel, ed. Mahon, Lord, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1857).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., ‘The Grattan mystique’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 177–94.Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., The life and speeches of Daniel O’Connell M.P., ed. J. O’Connell, , 2 vols. (Dublin: J. Duffy, 1846).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., Daniel O’Connell upon American slavery, with other Irish testimonies (New York: American Anti-Slavery Society, 1860).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., Correspondence of Daniel O’Connell, the Liberator, ed. Fitzpatrick, W.J., 2 vols. (New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1888).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., The correspondence of Daniel O’Connell, ed. O’Connell, M.R., 8 vols. (Shannon and Dublin: Irish University Press (vols. I–III); Stationery Office (vol. IV); Blackwater (vols. V–VIII), 1972–80).Google Scholar
O’Faoláin, S., King of the beggars: a life of Daniel O’Connell (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1986).Google Scholar
O’Reilly, A., ‘Completing the Union: the politics of implementation in Ireland, 1801–1815’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2014.Google Scholar
Phillips, C., Curran and his contemporaries (Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1850).Google Scholar
Quinn, J., Young Ireland and the writing of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Reeve, H. (ed.), Memoir and correspondence relating to political occurrences in June and July 1834 by the Right Hon. Edward John Littleton, first Lord Hatherton (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1872).Google Scholar
Robinson, M., ‘Daniel O’Connell: a tribute’, History Ireland, 5:4 (1997), 26–31.Google Scholar
Robinson, M., The Black Abolitionist papers, vol. I: The British Isles, 1830–1865, ed. Ripley, C. Peter (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Robinson, M., The Greville Memoirs: a journal of the reigns of King George IV and King William IV, 8 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1874–87).Google Scholar
Welch, R., Irish writers and religion (Gerrard’s Cross: Colin Smythe, 1992).Google Scholar
Welch, R., Works of Lord Macaulay, ed. Trevelyan, Lady, 8 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1866).Google Scholar
Wyse, T., Historical Sketch of the late Catholic Association of Ireland, 2 vols. (London, 1829).Google Scholar
Catholic Association papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Aspinwall, B., ‘Was O’Connell necessary? Sir Joseph Dillon, Scotland, and the movement for Catholic emancipation’ in Loades, D.M. (ed.), The end of strife (Edinburgh: T. and T. Clark, 1984).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., Ireland: a history (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Beresford Ellis, P., A history of the Irish working class (London: Pluto Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Bew, P. Ireland: the politics of enmity 1789–2006 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., and Maume, P., ‘The great advocate’, Dublin Review of Books, 8 (Winter 2008) (www.drb.ie/essays/the-great-advocate).Google Scholar
Colantonio, L., ‘Democracy and the Irish people’ in Innes, J. and Philp, M. (eds.), Re-imagining democracy in the age of revolutions: America, France, Britain (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 162–73.Google Scholar
Curran, D., The Protestant community in Ulster, 1825–45: a society in transition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Davis, R., The Young Ireland Movement (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1987).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Jr., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–1824 (Cork: Collins Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Doyle, D., The Reverend Thomas Goff, 1772–1844: property, propinquity and Protestantism (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Gavan Duffy, C., Young Ireland (Dublin, London and New York: Cassell, Petter, Galpin, 1880).Google Scholar
Gavan Duffy, C., Four Years of Irish History (Dublin, London and New York: Cassell, Petter, Galpin, 1887).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., King Dan: the rise of Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., ‘Daniel O’Connell and the Irish Act of Union’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, politics and power: essays on Irish history, 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 175–89.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P., Liberator: the life and death of Daniel O’Connell, 1830–47 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
[Grant, J.], Mask, , St. Stephen’s: or, Pencillings of politicians (London: Hugh Cunningham, 1839).Google Scholar
Grogan, G.F., The Noblest Agitator: Daniel O’Connell and the German Catholic Movement 1830–50 (Dublin: Veritas, 1991).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘That Damn’d Thing called Honour’: duelling in Ireland, 1570–1860 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave, 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., ‘The Liberator: Daniel O’Connell and anti-slavery’, History Today, 57:12 (2007), pp. 51–7.Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Daniel O’Connell and the anti-slavery movement (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2011).Google Scholar
Kissane, B., Explaining Irish democracy (Dublin: UCD Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Koebner, R., ‘The early speeches of Henry Grattan’, Bulletin of the Institute of Historical Research, 30 (1957), pp. 102–14.Google Scholar
Lecky, W.E.H., Leaders of public opinion in Ireland, 2 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1903).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, M., The life of Daniel O’Connell (London: Cassell, 1903).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The hereditary bondsman: Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1988).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The emancipist: Daniel O’Connell, 1830–1847 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1989).Google Scholar
Mc Cormack, W.J., ‘Vision and revision in the study of eighteenth-century Irish parliamentary rhetoric’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 2 (1987), 7–35.Google Scholar
McCartney, D., The dawning of democracy (Dublin: Helicon, 1987).Google Scholar
McCartney, D., Memoirs of the Right Honourable Sir Robert Peel, ed. Mahon, Lord, 2 vols. (London: John Murray, 1857).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., ‘The Grattan mystique’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 177–94.Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., The life and speeches of Daniel O’Connell M.P., ed. J. O’Connell, , 2 vols. (Dublin: J. Duffy, 1846).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., Daniel O’Connell upon American slavery, with other Irish testimonies (New York: American Anti-Slavery Society, 1860).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., Correspondence of Daniel O’Connell, the Liberator, ed. Fitzpatrick, W.J., 2 vols. (New York: Longmans, Green and Co., 1888).Google Scholar
O’Connell, D., The correspondence of Daniel O’Connell, ed. O’Connell, M.R., 8 vols. (Shannon and Dublin: Irish University Press (vols. I–III); Stationery Office (vol. IV); Blackwater (vols. V–VIII), 1972–80).Google Scholar
O’Faoláin, S., King of the beggars: a life of Daniel O’Connell (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1986).Google Scholar
O’Reilly, A., ‘Completing the Union: the politics of implementation in Ireland, 1801–1815’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2014.Google Scholar
Phillips, C., Curran and his contemporaries (Edinburgh: Blackwood, 1850).Google Scholar
Quinn, J., Young Ireland and the writing of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Reeve, H. (ed.), Memoir and correspondence relating to political occurrences in June and July 1834 by the Right Hon. Edward John Littleton, first Lord Hatherton (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1872).Google Scholar
Robinson, M., ‘Daniel O’Connell: a tribute’, History Ireland, 5:4 (1997), 26–31.Google Scholar
Robinson, M., The Black Abolitionist papers, vol. I: The British Isles, 1830–1865, ed. Ripley, C. Peter (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Robinson, M., The Greville Memoirs: a journal of the reigns of King George IV and King William IV, 8 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1874–87).Google Scholar
Welch, R., Irish writers and religion (Gerrard’s Cross: Colin Smythe, 1992).Google Scholar
Welch, R., Works of Lord Macaulay, ed. Trevelyan, Lady, 8 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1866).Google Scholar
Wyse, T., Historical Sketch of the late Catholic Association of Ireland, 2 vols. (London, 1829).Google Scholar
Bruen papers, MS 29778: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Chief Secretary’s Office Private Index: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Crofton Croker papers, Add. MS 20096: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Madden Ballads: Cambridge University LibraryGoogle Scholar
O’Connell Correspondence, vi: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Outrage papers, 1835, Carlow; 1834–6, 1844, Cork; 1843, Mayo; 1843, Waterford; 1843, Clare: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Smith O’Brien papers, MS 442: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bardon, J., History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1992).Google Scholar
Beames, M.R., ‘The Ribbon societies: lower-class nationalism in pre-Famine Ireland’, Past and Present, 97 (1982), 128–43.Google Scholar
Beames, M.R., Peasants and power: the Whiteboy movements and their control in pre-Famine Ireland (Brighton: Harvester Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Ireland, 1789–1829 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., ‘Tommy Downshire’s boys: popular protest, social change and political manipulation in mid-Ulster 1829–1847’, Past and Present, 196 (2007), 125–72.Google Scholar
Borris Chapels. Copies of Correspondence between the Roman Catholic Priests of Borris, Robert Doyne, Esq and the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, on the alleged attendance of the military at the Roman Catholic chapels: H.C. 1835 (198), xlv. 493.Google Scholar
Bowen, D., Souperism: myth or reality: a study in Souperism (Cork: Mercier Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Boyle, J., The Irish Labour Movement in the nineteenth century (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Brennan, B., Máire Bhuí Ní Laoire: a poet of her people (Cork: Collins Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Carlow Sentinel, 1835.Google Scholar
Clark, S., Social origins of the Irish Land War (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and People in pre-Famine Ireland 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Cork Constitution, 1831–43.Google Scholar
Cork Examiner, 1847.Google Scholar
Cork Mercantile Chronicle, 1832–42.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Country, class or craft: the politicisation of the skilled artisan in nineteenth-century Cork (Cork: Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘“Of one mind”: O’Connellite crowds in the 1830s and 1840s’ in Jupp, P. and Magennis, E. (eds.), Crowds in Ireland c. 1720–1920 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000), pp. 139–72.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘“By memory inspired”: the past in popular song, 1798–1900’ in T. Dooley, (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: views of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010), pp. 32–50.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Agrarian protest in Ireland 1750–1960 (Dundalk: Irish Economic and Social History Society, 2012).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Curran, D., ‘The great Protestant meeting of Dungannon, 1834’ in Sheehan, W. and Cronin, M. (eds.), Riotous assemblies: rebels, riots and revolts in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2011), pp. 96–109.Google Scholar
Curran, D., The Protestant community in Ulster, 1825–45: a society in transition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
D’Alton, I., Cork Protestant society and politics in Cork 1812–1844 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
D’Arcy, F., ‘The artisans of Dublin and Daniel O’Connell 1830–1847: an unquiet liaison’, Irish Historical Studies, 17 (1970–1), 221–43.Google Scholar
D’Arcy, F., ‘The trade unions of Dublin and the attempted revival of the guilds: an episode in mid-nineteenth century Irish labour history’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 101 (1971), 113–27.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–1824 (Cork: Collins Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Dooley, T. (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: views of Irish history in honour of R. V. Comerford (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Drogheda Conservative, 1843.Google Scholar
First report from the Select Committee on Fictitious Votes, Ireland, H.C. 1837 (308).Google Scholar
First report of the Commissioners appointed to enquire into the Municipal Corporations in Ireland, H.C. 1835, xvii.Google Scholar
Freeholder, 1831.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1840–1.Google Scholar
Garvin, T., ‘Defenders, Ribbonmen and others: underground political networks in pre-Famine Ireland’, Past and Present, 96 (1982), 133–55.Google Scholar
Gibbons, S.R., ‘Captain Rock in the Queen’s County’ in Lane, P. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Laois: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), pp. 487–512.Google Scholar
Hanrahan, M., ‘The Tithe War in County Kilkenny 1830–1834’ in Nolan, W. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Kilkenny: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1990), pp. 481–506.Google Scholar
Hill, J., ‘The meaning of “Protestant Ascendancy”, 1787–1840’ in Ireland after the Union: proceedings of the second joint meeting of the Royal Irish Academy and the British Academy, London 1986 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Hirst, C., ‘Politics, sectarianism and the working class in nineteenth-century Belfast’ in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish working class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005), pp. 62–86.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., Elections, politics and society in Ireland 1832–1885 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Jupp, P., and Magennis, E. (eds.), Crowds in Ireland c. 1720–1920 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘An outward looking community? Ribbonism and popular mobilisation in Co. Leitrim 1836–46’, PhD thesis, Mary Immaculate College, University of Limerick, 2005.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Local memory and manipulation of the past in Leitrim’ in T. Dooley, (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: view of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010), pp. 51–67.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave, 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kilkenny Journal, 1843.Google Scholar
Knowlton, S.R., ‘The quarrel between Gavan Duffy and John Mitchel: implications for Ireland’, Albion, 21:4 (1989), 581–90.Google Scholar
Lane, F., In search of Thomas Sheehan: radical politics in Cork 1824–1836 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Madden, D.O., Ireland and its rulers, 3 vols. (London: Newby, 1843–4).Google Scholar
McGrath, T.G., ‘Interdenominational relations in pre-famine Tipperary’ in Nolan, W. and McGrath, T.G. (eds.), Tipperary: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1985), pp. 256–87.Google Scholar
McIlfatrick, J.H., Sprigs around the Pump Town: Orangeism in the Kilrea District (Derry: McIlfatrick, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., Queen’s Rebels: Ulster loyalism in historical perspective (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Municipal reform and the repeal movement in Cork, 1833–1844’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 81 (1976), 1–18.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘The ballad singer and the role of the seditious ballad in nineteenth-century Ireland: Dublin Castle’s view’, Ulster Folklife, 25 (1979), 79–102.Google Scholar
Ó Cíosáin, N., Print and popular culture in Ireland, 1750–1850 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Gaelic Ireland, popular politics and Daniel O’Connell’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 34 (1974), 21–34.Google Scholar
O’Dea, L., ‘Thomas Drummond’, Dublin Historical Record, 24:4 (1971), 112–23.Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, F., Catholic emancipation: Daniel O’Connell and the birth of Irish democracy 1820–30 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
O’Higgins, R., ‘Irish trade unions and politics, 1830–50’, Historical Journal, 4 (1961), 208–17.Google Scholar
Owens, G., ‘Nationalism without words: symbolism and ritual behaviour in the repeal “monster” meetings of 1843–5’ in Donnelly, J.S. Jr and Miller, K.A. (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1999), pp. 242–69.Google Scholar
Owens, G., ‘The Carrickshock incident: social memory and an Irish cause célèbre’, Social and Cultural History, 1:1 (2004), 36–64.Google Scholar
Pilot, 1836, 1837.Google Scholar
Read, D., and Glasgow, E., Feargus O’Connor, Irishman and Chartist (London: Edward Arnold, 1961).Google Scholar
Reid, D.P., ‘The Tithe War in Ireland, 1830–1838’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2012.Google Scholar
Report from Her Majesty’s Commissioners of Inquiry into the state of the law and practise in respect to the occupation of land in Ireland, H.C. 1845 [605].Google Scholar
Select Committee on Fictitious Votes, Ireland, H.C. 1837 (308).Google Scholar
Southern Reporter, 1830, 1836, 1841.Google Scholar
The Repealer Repulsed: a correct Narrative of the Rise and Progress of the Repeal invasion of Ulster (Belfast: McComb, 1841).Google Scholar
Tipperary Constitution, 1843.Google Scholar
Tralee Mercury, 1832.Google Scholar
Walker, B. (ed.), Parliamentary election results in Ireland, 1801–1922 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Waterford Mail, 1833.Google Scholar
Waterford Weekly Chronicle, 1832.Google Scholar
Western Argus and Galway Commercial Chronicle, 1832.Google Scholar
Whelan, K., The Tree of Liberty: Radicalism, Catholicism and the construction of Irish identity, 1760–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Wright, F., Two lands on one soil: Ulster politics before Home Rule (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Zimmermann, G.D., Songs of Irish rebellion: political street ballads and rebel songs 1780–1900 (Dublin: Allan Figgis, 1967).Google Scholar
Bruen papers, MS 29778: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Chief Secretary’s Office Private Index: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Crofton Croker papers, Add. MS 20096: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Madden Ballads: Cambridge University LibraryGoogle Scholar
O’Connell Correspondence, vi: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Outrage papers, 1835, Carlow; 1834–6, 1844, Cork; 1843, Mayo; 1843, Waterford; 1843, Clare: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Smith O’Brien papers, MS 442: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Bardon, J., History of Ulster (Belfast: Blackstaff, 1992).Google Scholar
Beames, M.R., ‘The Ribbon societies: lower-class nationalism in pre-Famine Ireland’, Past and Present, 97 (1982), 128–43.Google Scholar
Beames, M.R., Peasants and power: the Whiteboy movements and their control in pre-Famine Ireland (Brighton: Harvester Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., Loyalism in Ireland, 1789–1829 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Blackstock, A., ‘Tommy Downshire’s boys: popular protest, social change and political manipulation in mid-Ulster 1829–1847’, Past and Present, 196 (2007), 125–72.Google Scholar
Borris Chapels. Copies of Correspondence between the Roman Catholic Priests of Borris, Robert Doyne, Esq and the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, on the alleged attendance of the military at the Roman Catholic chapels: H.C. 1835 (198), xlv. 493.Google Scholar
Bowen, D., Souperism: myth or reality: a study in Souperism (Cork: Mercier Press, 1970).Google Scholar
Boyle, J., The Irish Labour Movement in the nineteenth century (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Brennan, B., Máire Bhuí Ní Laoire: a poet of her people (Cork: Collins Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Carlow Sentinel, 1835.Google Scholar
Clark, S., Social origins of the Irish Land War (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and People in pre-Famine Ireland 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Cork Constitution, 1831–43.Google Scholar
Cork Examiner, 1847.Google Scholar
Cork Mercantile Chronicle, 1832–42.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Country, class or craft: the politicisation of the skilled artisan in nineteenth-century Cork (Cork: Cork University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘“Of one mind”: O’Connellite crowds in the 1830s and 1840s’ in Jupp, P. and Magennis, E. (eds.), Crowds in Ireland c. 1720–1920 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000), pp. 139–72.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., ‘“By memory inspired”: the past in popular song, 1798–1900’ in T. Dooley, (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: views of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010), pp. 32–50.Google Scholar
Cronin, M., Agrarian protest in Ireland 1750–1960 (Dundalk: Irish Economic and Social History Society, 2012).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Curran, D., ‘The great Protestant meeting of Dungannon, 1834’ in Sheehan, W. and Cronin, M. (eds.), Riotous assemblies: rebels, riots and revolts in Ireland (Cork: Mercier Press, 2011), pp. 96–109.Google Scholar
Curran, D., The Protestant community in Ulster, 1825–45: a society in transition (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
D’Alton, I., Cork Protestant society and politics in Cork 1812–1844 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1980).Google Scholar
D’Arcy, F., ‘The artisans of Dublin and Daniel O’Connell 1830–1847: an unquiet liaison’, Irish Historical Studies, 17 (1970–1), 221–43.Google Scholar
D’Arcy, F., ‘The trade unions of Dublin and the attempted revival of the guilds: an episode in mid-nineteenth century Irish labour history’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 101 (1971), 113–27.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., Captain Rock: the Irish agrarian rebellion of 1821–1824 (Cork: Collins Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Dooley, T. (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: views of Irish history in honour of R. V. Comerford (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Drogheda Conservative, 1843.Google Scholar
First report from the Select Committee on Fictitious Votes, Ireland, H.C. 1837 (308).Google Scholar
First report of the Commissioners appointed to enquire into the Municipal Corporations in Ireland, H.C. 1835, xvii.Google Scholar
Freeholder, 1831.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1840–1.Google Scholar
Garvin, T., ‘Defenders, Ribbonmen and others: underground political networks in pre-Famine Ireland’, Past and Present, 96 (1982), 133–55.Google Scholar
Gibbons, S.R., ‘Captain Rock in the Queen’s County’ in Lane, P. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Laois: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), pp. 487–512.Google Scholar
Hanrahan, M., ‘The Tithe War in County Kilkenny 1830–1834’ in Nolan, W. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Kilkenny: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1990), pp. 481–506.Google Scholar
Hill, J., ‘The meaning of “Protestant Ascendancy”, 1787–1840’ in Ireland after the Union: proceedings of the second joint meeting of the Royal Irish Academy and the British Academy, London 1986 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 1–22.Google Scholar
Hirst, C., ‘Politics, sectarianism and the working class in nineteenth-century Belfast’ in Lane, F. and Ó Drisceoil, D. (eds.), Politics and the Irish working class, 1830–1945 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005), pp. 62–86.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., Elections, politics and society in Ireland 1832–1885 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Jupp, P., and Magennis, E. (eds.), Crowds in Ireland c. 1720–1920 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 2000).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘An outward looking community? Ribbonism and popular mobilisation in Co. Leitrim 1836–46’, PhD thesis, Mary Immaculate College, University of Limerick, 2005.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Local memory and manipulation of the past in Leitrim’ in T. Dooley, (ed.), Ireland’s polemical past: view of Irish history (Dublin: UCD Press, 2010), pp. 51–67.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave, 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kilkenny Journal, 1843.Google Scholar
Knowlton, S.R., ‘The quarrel between Gavan Duffy and John Mitchel: implications for Ireland’, Albion, 21:4 (1989), 581–90.Google Scholar
Lane, F., In search of Thomas Sheehan: radical politics in Cork 1824–1836 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Madden, D.O., Ireland and its rulers, 3 vols. (London: Newby, 1843–4).Google Scholar
McGrath, T.G., ‘Interdenominational relations in pre-famine Tipperary’ in Nolan, W. and McGrath, T.G. (eds.), Tipperary: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1985), pp. 256–87.Google Scholar
McIlfatrick, J.H., Sprigs around the Pump Town: Orangeism in the Kilrea District (Derry: McIlfatrick, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., Queen’s Rebels: Ulster loyalism in historical perspective (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘Municipal reform and the repeal movement in Cork, 1833–1844’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 81 (1976), 1–18.Google Scholar
Murphy, M., ‘The ballad singer and the role of the seditious ballad in nineteenth-century Ireland: Dublin Castle’s view’, Ulster Folklife, 25 (1979), 79–102.Google Scholar
Ó Cíosáin, N., Print and popular culture in Ireland, 1750–1850 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1997).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Gaelic Ireland, popular politics and Daniel O’Connell’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 34 (1974), 21–34.Google Scholar
O’Dea, L., ‘Thomas Drummond’, Dublin Historical Record, 24:4 (1971), 112–23.Google Scholar
O’Ferrall, F., Catholic emancipation: Daniel O’Connell and the birth of Irish democracy 1820–30 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1985).Google Scholar
O’Higgins, R., ‘Irish trade unions and politics, 1830–50’, Historical Journal, 4 (1961), 208–17.Google Scholar
Owens, G., ‘Nationalism without words: symbolism and ritual behaviour in the repeal “monster” meetings of 1843–5’ in Donnelly, J.S. Jr and Miller, K.A. (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1999), pp. 242–69.Google Scholar
Owens, G., ‘The Carrickshock incident: social memory and an Irish cause célèbre’, Social and Cultural History, 1:1 (2004), 36–64.Google Scholar
Pilot, 1836, 1837.Google Scholar
Read, D., and Glasgow, E., Feargus O’Connor, Irishman and Chartist (London: Edward Arnold, 1961).Google Scholar
Reid, D.P., ‘The Tithe War in Ireland, 1830–1838’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2012.Google Scholar
Report from Her Majesty’s Commissioners of Inquiry into the state of the law and practise in respect to the occupation of land in Ireland, H.C. 1845 [605].Google Scholar
Select Committee on Fictitious Votes, Ireland, H.C. 1837 (308).Google Scholar
Southern Reporter, 1830, 1836, 1841.Google Scholar
The Repealer Repulsed: a correct Narrative of the Rise and Progress of the Repeal invasion of Ulster (Belfast: McComb, 1841).Google Scholar
Tipperary Constitution, 1843.Google Scholar
Tralee Mercury, 1832.Google Scholar
Walker, B. (ed.), Parliamentary election results in Ireland, 1801–1922 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Waterford Mail, 1833.Google Scholar
Waterford Weekly Chronicle, 1832.Google Scholar
Western Argus and Galway Commercial Chronicle, 1832.Google Scholar
Whelan, K., The Tree of Liberty: Radicalism, Catholicism and the construction of Irish identity, 1760–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Wright, F., Two lands on one soil: Ulster politics before Home Rule (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Zimmermann, G.D., Songs of Irish rebellion: political street ballads and rebel songs 1780–1900 (Dublin: Allan Figgis, 1967).Google Scholar
Legers of imports and exports, Ireland, 1698–1829, CUST/15, The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Barnard, T.C., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants, 1649–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Improving Ireland? Projectors, prophets and profiteers, 1641–1786 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Benn, G., A history of the town of Belfast ..., 2nd edn (London: Marcus Ward, 1877).Google Scholar
[Berkeley, G.], The Querist ... (Dublin: R. Reilly, 1735–7).Google Scholar
Bindon, D., A scheme for supplying industrious men with money ... (Dublin: Thomas Hume, 1729).Google Scholar
Brewster, F., New essays on trade ... (London: H. Walwyn, 1702).Google Scholar
Broderick, D., The first Toll Roads: Ireland's turnpike roads 1729–1858 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Butel, Paul, and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development, 1500–1900 (Dublin: Department of History, Trinity College, 1986).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘The Carrick-on-Suir woollen industry in the eighteenth century’, Irish Economic and Social History, 16 (1989), 23–41.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., and Crawford, E.M., Feast and famine: food and nutrition in Ireland, 1500–1920 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Cochran, L.E., Scottish trade with Ireland in the eighteenth century (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1985).Google Scholar
Collins, Brenda, Ollerenshaw, Philip and Parkhill, Trevor (eds.), Industry, trade and people in Ireland, 1650–1950: essays in honour of W.H. Crawford (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘The Houghers: agrarian protest in early eighteenth-century Connacht’ in Philpin, C.H.E. (ed.), Nationalism and popular protest in Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), pp. 139–62.Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Divided kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.H., The impact of the domestic linen industry in Ulster (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., Anglo-Irish trade 1660–1800 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., An economic history of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., The emergence of modern Ireland 1600–1900 (London: Batsford, 1981).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Economic development, 1691–1750’, and ‘Economic development, 1750–1800’, in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland 1691–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 123–95.Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Eighteenth-century flour milling in Ireland’ in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), Irish flour milling: a history, A.D. 600–2000 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003), pp. 37–56.Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., Economy, trade and Irish merchants at home and abroad 1600–1988 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Problems and sources for the study of Irish economic fluctuations’, Irish Economic and Social History, 41 (2014), 1–13.Google Scholar
Daultrey, S., Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Eighteenth-century Irish population: new perspectives from old sources’, Journal of Economic History, 41:3 (1981), 601–28.Google Scholar
Delany, R., The Grand Canal of Ireland, 2nd edn (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The place of Dublin in the eighteenth-century Irish economy’ in Devine, T.M. and Dickson, D. (eds.), Ireland and Scotland 1600–1850: parallels and contrasts in economic and social development (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1983), pp. 177–92.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The gap in famines: a useful myth?’ in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience, 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 98–111.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Arctic Ireland: [the extraordinary story of the Great Frost and forgotten Famine of 1740–41] (Belfast: White Row Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony: Cork and south Munster 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the making of a capital city (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Novel spectacle: the birth of the Whiteboys 1761–2’ in Hayton, D.W. and Holmes, A. (eds.), Ourselves alone? Religion, society and politics in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016), pp. 61–83.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, Cormac (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: essays in honour of L.M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Ó Gráda, C. and Daultrey, S., ‘Hearth tax, household size and Irish population change 1672–1821’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 82C (1982), 125–81.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Parmentier, J and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dobbs, A., An essay on the trade and improvement of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: A. Rhames, 1729–31).Google Scholar
Drake, M., ‘The Irish demographic crisis of 1740–41’ in Moody, T.W. (ed.), Historical Studies VI (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1968), pp. 101–24.Google Scholar
Geary, F., and Stark, T., ‘Trends in real wages during the Industrial Revolution: a view from across the Irish Sea’, Economic History Review, 57:2 (2004), 362–95.Google Scholar
Gill, C., The rise of the Irish linen industry (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1925).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Harvests and hardship: famine and scarcity in Ireland in the late 1720s’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1991–2), 65–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Scarcity and poor relief in eighteenth-century Ireland: the subsistence crisis of 1782–84’, Irish Historical Studies, 28 (1992–3), 38–62.Google Scholar
Kelly, P. (ed.), ‘The improvement of Ireland’, Analecta Hibernica, 35 (1992), 45–84.Google Scholar
Kelly, P. ‘The politics of political economy in mid-eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Political ideas in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), pp. 105–29.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘The cost of living in Ireland, 1698–1998’ in D. Dickson and C. Ó Gráda (eds.), Refiguring Ireland (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003), pp. 257–8.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, Philip (eds.), Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Solar, P., Irish agriculture: a price history from the mid-eighteenth century to the eve of the First World War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Livesey, J., ‘The Dublin Society in eighteenth-century Irish political thought’, Historical Journal, 47:3 (2004), 615–40.Google Scholar
Madden, S., Reflections and resolutions proper for the gentlemen of Ireland (Dublin, 1738).Google Scholar
Miller, K.A., Schrier, A., Boling, B.D. and Doyle, D.N. (eds.), Irish immigrants in the Land of Canaan: letters and memoirs from colonial and revolutionary America, 1675–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor and getting poorer? Living standards in Ireland before the Famine’, Economic History Review, 41:2 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Molesworth, R., Some considerations for the promoting of agriculture and employing the poor (Dublin; Ewing, 1723).Google Scholar
Newenham, T., A view of the natural, political and commercial circumstances of Ireland (London: Cadell and Davies, 1809).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., ‘Markets and fairs in Ireland 1600–1800’, Journal of Historical Geography, 11:4 (1985), 364–78.Google Scholar
Post, J.D., Food shortage, climatic variability and epidemic disease in preindustrial Europe: the mortality peak of the early 1740s (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Prior, T., A list of the absentees of Ireland . . . (Dublin: R. Gunne, 1729).Google Scholar
Rynne, C., Industrial Ireland 1750–1930: an archaeology (Cork: Collins Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Solar, P.M., and Hens, Luc, ‘Land under pressure: the value of Irish land in a period of rapid population growth, 1730–1844’, Agricultural History Review, 61:1 (2013), 40–62.Google Scholar
Stokes, W., Projects for re-establishing the internal peace and tranquility of Ireland (Dublin: James Moore, 1799).Google Scholar
Truxes, T.M., ‘Connecticut in the Irish-American flaxseed trade, 1750–1775’, Éire-Ireland, 12:2 (1977), 34–62.Google Scholar
Truxes, T.M., Irish-American trade, 1660–1783 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The South Sea Bubble and Ireland: money, banking and investment, 1691–1721 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Young, A., A tour in Ireland: with general observations on the present state of that kingdom, 2 vols. (Dublin, 1780).Google Scholar
Legers of imports and exports, Ireland, 1698–1829, CUST/15, The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Barnard, T.C., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants, 1649–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Improving Ireland? Projectors, prophets and profiteers, 1641–1786 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Benn, G., A history of the town of Belfast ..., 2nd edn (London: Marcus Ward, 1877).Google Scholar
[Berkeley, G.], The Querist ... (Dublin: R. Reilly, 1735–7).Google Scholar
Bindon, D., A scheme for supplying industrious men with money ... (Dublin: Thomas Hume, 1729).Google Scholar
Brewster, F., New essays on trade ... (London: H. Walwyn, 1702).Google Scholar
Broderick, D., The first Toll Roads: Ireland's turnpike roads 1729–1858 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Butel, Paul, and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development, 1500–1900 (Dublin: Department of History, Trinity College, 1986).Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘The Carrick-on-Suir woollen industry in the eighteenth century’, Irish Economic and Social History, 16 (1989), 23–41.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., and Crawford, E.M., Feast and famine: food and nutrition in Ireland, 1500–1920 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Cochran, L.E., Scottish trade with Ireland in the eighteenth century (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1985).Google Scholar
Collins, Brenda, Ollerenshaw, Philip and Parkhill, Trevor (eds.), Industry, trade and people in Ireland, 1650–1950: essays in honour of W.H. Crawford (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘The Houghers: agrarian protest in early eighteenth-century Connacht’ in Philpin, C.H.E. (ed.), Nationalism and popular protest in Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), pp. 139–62.Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Divided kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.H., The impact of the domestic linen industry in Ulster (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., Anglo-Irish trade 1660–1800 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., An economic history of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., The emergence of modern Ireland 1600–1900 (London: Batsford, 1981).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Economic development, 1691–1750’, and ‘Economic development, 1750–1800’, in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland 1691–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 123–95.Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Eighteenth-century flour milling in Ireland’ in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), Irish flour milling: a history, A.D. 600–2000 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003), pp. 37–56.Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., Economy, trade and Irish merchants at home and abroad 1600–1988 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘Problems and sources for the study of Irish economic fluctuations’, Irish Economic and Social History, 41 (2014), 1–13.Google Scholar
Daultrey, S., Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Eighteenth-century Irish population: new perspectives from old sources’, Journal of Economic History, 41:3 (1981), 601–28.Google Scholar
Delany, R., The Grand Canal of Ireland, 2nd edn (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The place of Dublin in the eighteenth-century Irish economy’ in Devine, T.M. and Dickson, D. (eds.), Ireland and Scotland 1600–1850: parallels and contrasts in economic and social development (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1983), pp. 177–92.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The gap in famines: a useful myth?’ in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience, 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 98–111.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Arctic Ireland: [the extraordinary story of the Great Frost and forgotten Famine of 1740–41] (Belfast: White Row Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old World Colony: Cork and south Munster 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the making of a capital city (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Novel spectacle: the birth of the Whiteboys 1761–2’ in Hayton, D.W. and Holmes, A. (eds.), Ourselves alone? Religion, society and politics in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016), pp. 61–83.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., and Ó Gráda, Cormac (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: essays in honour of L.M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Ó Gráda, C. and Daultrey, S., ‘Hearth tax, household size and Irish population change 1672–1821’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 82C (1982), 125–81.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Parmentier, J and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Dobbs, A., An essay on the trade and improvement of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: A. Rhames, 1729–31).Google Scholar
Drake, M., ‘The Irish demographic crisis of 1740–41’ in Moody, T.W. (ed.), Historical Studies VI (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1968), pp. 101–24.Google Scholar
Geary, F., and Stark, T., ‘Trends in real wages during the Industrial Revolution: a view from across the Irish Sea’, Economic History Review, 57:2 (2004), 362–95.Google Scholar
Gill, C., The rise of the Irish linen industry (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1925).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Harvests and hardship: famine and scarcity in Ireland in the late 1720s’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1991–2), 65–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Scarcity and poor relief in eighteenth-century Ireland: the subsistence crisis of 1782–84’, Irish Historical Studies, 28 (1992–3), 38–62.Google Scholar
Kelly, P. (ed.), ‘The improvement of Ireland’, Analecta Hibernica, 35 (1992), 45–84.Google Scholar
Kelly, P. ‘The politics of political economy in mid-eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Political ideas in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), pp. 105–29.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘The cost of living in Ireland, 1698–1998’ in D. Dickson and C. Ó Gráda (eds.), Refiguring Ireland (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003), pp. 257–8.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, Philip (eds.), Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Solar, P., Irish agriculture: a price history from the mid-eighteenth century to the eve of the First World War (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Livesey, J., ‘The Dublin Society in eighteenth-century Irish political thought’, Historical Journal, 47:3 (2004), 615–40.Google Scholar
Madden, S., Reflections and resolutions proper for the gentlemen of Ireland (Dublin, 1738).Google Scholar
Miller, K.A., Schrier, A., Boling, B.D. and Doyle, D.N. (eds.), Irish immigrants in the Land of Canaan: letters and memoirs from colonial and revolutionary America, 1675–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor and getting poorer? Living standards in Ireland before the Famine’, Economic History Review, 41:2 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Molesworth, R., Some considerations for the promoting of agriculture and employing the poor (Dublin; Ewing, 1723).Google Scholar
Newenham, T., A view of the natural, political and commercial circumstances of Ireland (London: Cadell and Davies, 1809).Google Scholar
O’Flanagan, P., ‘Markets and fairs in Ireland 1600–1800’, Journal of Historical Geography, 11:4 (1985), 364–78.Google Scholar
Post, J.D., Food shortage, climatic variability and epidemic disease in preindustrial Europe: the mortality peak of the early 1740s (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Prior, T., A list of the absentees of Ireland . . . (Dublin: R. Gunne, 1729).Google Scholar
Rynne, C., Industrial Ireland 1750–1930: an archaeology (Cork: Collins Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Solar, P.M., and Hens, Luc, ‘Land under pressure: the value of Irish land in a period of rapid population growth, 1730–1844’, Agricultural History Review, 61:1 (2013), 40–62.Google Scholar
Stokes, W., Projects for re-establishing the internal peace and tranquility of Ireland (Dublin: James Moore, 1799).Google Scholar
Truxes, T.M., ‘Connecticut in the Irish-American flaxseed trade, 1750–1775’, Éire-Ireland, 12:2 (1977), 34–62.Google Scholar
Truxes, T.M., Irish-American trade, 1660–1783 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The South Sea Bubble and Ireland: money, banking and investment, 1691–1721 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Young, A., A tour in Ireland: with general observations on the present state of that kingdom, 2 vols. (Dublin, 1780).Google Scholar
Andrews, W., ‘On the herring fisheries of Ireland’, Journal of the Royal Dublin Society, 35 (1866), 12–23.Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘What happened to Irish industry after the Industrial Revolution? Some evidence from the first UK Census of Production in 1907’, Economic History Review, 61 (2008), 820–41.Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., Ireland and the Industrial Revolution: the impact of the Industrial Revolution on Irish industry 1801–1922 (London: Routledge, 2009).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘The industrial elite in Ireland from the Industrial Revolution to the First World War’ in Lane, F. (ed.), Politics, society and the middle class in modern Ireland (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., and O’Hagan, J., ‘Consumption and living conditions 1750–2016’ in Daly, M. and Biagini, E. (eds.), Cambridge social history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2017), pp. 195–211.Google Scholar
Boyer, G., Hatton, T. and O’Rourke, K., ‘The impact of emigration on real wages in Ireland 1850–1914’ in Hatton, T. and Williamson, J. (eds.), Migration and the international labor market, 1850–1939 (London: Routledge, 1994), pp. 221–39.Google Scholar
Brunt, L., and Cannon, E., ‘The Irish grain trade from the Famine to the First World War’, Economic History Review, 57 (2004), 33–79.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘Ireland 1841; pre-industrial or proto-industrial; industrializing or de-industrializing’ in Ogilvie, S. and Cerman, M. (eds.), European proto-industrialization (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 67–84.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., and Crawford, M., Feast and famine: food and nutrition in Ireland 1500–1920 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social change and everyday life in Ireland 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Commission of Inquiry into the resources and industries of Ireland: report on the sea fisheries (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1921).Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘The colonization of wasteland in Ireland 1780–1845’, Economic History Review, 50 (1950), 44–71.Google Scholar
Conroy, J.C., A history of railways in Ireland (London: Longman, 1928).Google Scholar
Cooper, M., and Davis, J., The Irish fertiliser industry: a history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Coyne, W. (ed.), Ireland industrial and agricultural (Dublin: Browne and Nolan, 1902).Google Scholar
Crotty, R., Irish agricultural production: its volume and structure (Cork: Cork University Press, 1966).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., An economic history of Ireland since 1660 (London: Batsford, 1972).Google Scholar
Cullen, M., ‘Bread winners and providers: women in the household economy of labouring families 1835–6’ in Luddy, M. and Murphy, C. (eds.), Women surviving; studies in Irish women’s history in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries (Dublin: Poolbeg Press, 1989), pp. 85–116.Google Scholar
Daly, M., Dublin the deposed capital: a social and economic history 1860–1914 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Davies, K.M., ‘For health and pleasure in the British fashion: Bray, Co. Wicklow as a tourist resort, 1750–1914’ in O’Connor, B. and Cronin, M. (eds.), Tourism in Ireland: a critical analysis (Cork: Cork University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
De Courcy Ireland, J., Ireland’s sea fisheries: a history (Dublin: Glendale Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the making of a capital city (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Irish agricultural depression of 1859–64’, Irish Economic and Social History, 3 (1976), 33–54.Google Scholar
Foley, R., Healing waters: therapeutic landscapes in historic and contemporary Ireland (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010).Google Scholar
Furlong, I., Irish tourism 1880–1980 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Geary, F. and Stark, T., ‘Examining Ireland’s post-Famine economic growth performance’, Economic Journal, 112 (2002), 919–35.Google Scholar
Geary, F. and Stark, T., ‘Trends in real wages during the Industrial Revolution: a view from across the Irish Sea’, Economic History Review, 57 (2004), 363–95.Google Scholar
Geary, F. and Stark, T., ‘Regional GDP in the UK, 1861–1911: new estimates’, Economic History Review, 68 (2015), 123–44.Google Scholar
Geary, L.M., ‘“The whole country was in motion”: mendicancy and vagrancy in pre-Famine Ireland’ in Hill, J. and Lennon, C. (eds.), Luxury and austerity: historical studies 21 (Dublin: UCD Press, 1999), pp. 121–37.Google Scholar
Gilligan, J., Graziers and grasslands: portrait of a rural Meath community 1854–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Gould, M., ‘The effects of government policy on railway building in Ireland’, The Newcomen Society, 62 (1990–1), 81–96.Google Scholar
Gribbon, H.D., ‘Economic and social history 1850–1920’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. VI: Ireland under the Union II, 1870–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 260–356.Google Scholar
Hall, F.G., The Bank of Ireland (Dublin: Hodges Figgis, 1949).Google Scholar
Harrison, R., The Richardsons of Bessbrook: Ulster Quakers and the linen industry, 1845–1921 (Dublin: Original Writing, 2009).Google Scholar
Hickson, C., and Turner, J., ‘Pre and post-Famine indices of Irish equity prices’, European Review of Economic History, 12:1 (2008), 3–38.Google Scholar
Hickson, C., Turner, J. and McCann, C., ‘Much ado about nothing; the limitation of liability and the market for 19th century Irish bank stock’, Explorations in Economic History, 42 (2005), 459–76.Google Scholar
Horner, A., ‘Ireland’s time–space revolution: improvements in pre-Famine travel’, History Ireland, 15:5 (2007), 22–7.Google Scholar
James, K., Handloom weavers in Ulster’s linen industry 1815–1914 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Jones, D.S., ‘The transfer of land and the emergence of the graziers during the famine period’ in Gribben, A. (ed.), The Great Famine and the Irish diaspora in America (Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1999), 85–103.Google Scholar
Kelly, M., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Why Ireland starved after three decades: the Great Famine in cross-section reconsidered’, Irish Economic and Social History, 42 (2015), 53–61.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘Regional specialization, railway development, and Irish agriculture in the nineteenth century’ in Goldstrom, M. and Clarkson, L.A. (eds.), Irish population, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1981), pp. 173–93.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘The peoples fuel: turf in Ireland in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries’ in Unger, R.W. (ed.), Energy transitions in history: global cases of continuity and change, RCC Perspectives 2013, no. 2, pp. 25–30.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An economic history of Ulster (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Solar, P., Irish agriculture: a price history (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Lee, J., ‘The construction costs of Irish railways 1830–1853’, Business History Review, 9 (1967), 95–109.Google Scholar
Lee, J., ‘The railways in the Irish economy’ in Cullen, L.M. (ed.), The formation of the Irish economy (Cork: Mercier Press, 1968), pp. 77–87.Google Scholar
Lee, J., ‘The dual economy in Ireland 1800–50’ in Williams, T.D. (ed.), Historical Studies VIII, papers read before the Irish Conference of Historians (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971), pp. 191–201.Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and nationalism: the Irish provincial press 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Lucas, A.T., ‘Bog-wood, a study in rural economy’, Bealoideas, 23 (1954), 71–121.Google Scholar
MacNeice, D.S., ‘Industrial villages of Ulster, 1800–1900’ in Roebuck, P. (ed.), Plantation to Partition: essays in honour of J.L McCracken (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1981), pp. 172–90.Google Scholar
McCaughan, M., ‘Dandys, luggers, herring and mackerel’ in McCaughan, M. and Appleby, J. (eds.), The Irish Sea: aspects of maritime history (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1989), pp. 121–6.Google Scholar
McCracken, D., and McCracken, E., ‘A register of trees, Co. Cork, 1790–1860’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 81 (1976), 39–60.Google Scholar
Mitchell, B.R., British historical statistics (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., Why Ireland starved: a quantitative and analytical history of the Irish economy 1800–1850 (London: Allen & Unwin, 1983).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor and getting poorer? Living standards in Ireland before the Famine’, Economic History Review, 46 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Neeson, E., A history of Irish forestry (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Nicholson, J., The Factory Acts in Ireland 1802–1914 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poverty, population and agriculture 1801–45’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union, 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 108–33.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland before and after the Famine: explorations in economic history, 1800–1925 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: a new economic history 1780–1939 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Black 47 and beyond: the Great Irish Famine in history, economy and memory (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., Ireland from the Union to the Famine (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1921).Google Scholar
O’Donovan, J., The economic history of livestock in Ireland (Cork: Cork University Press, 1940).Google Scholar
O’Mahony, C., ‘Fishing in nineteenth-century Kinsale’, Journal of the Cork Historical and Archaeological Society, 98 (1993), 113.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Poverty in Ireland 1815–45’, Folklife, 11 (1973), 22–33.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Famine evictions’ in King, C. (ed.), Famine, land and culture (Dublin: UCD Press, 2000), pp. 29–70.Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Rural depopulation in a small open economy: Ireland 1856–1876’, Explorations in Economic History, 28 (1991), 409–32.Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Monetary data and proxy GDP estimates: Ireland 1840–1921’, Irish Economic and Social History, 25 (1998), 22–51.Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Industry 1820–1914’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An economic history of Ulster 1820–1939 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1985), pp. 62–108.Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Aspects of bank lending in post-Famine Ireland’ in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and society in Scotland and Ireland 1500–1939 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), pp. 222–32.Google Scholar
Ollerenshaw, P., ‘Business and finance 1780–1945’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), An economic history of Ulster (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 177–94.Google Scholar
Pollock, V., ‘The herring industry in County Down 1840–1940’ in Proudfoot, L. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Down: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1997), pp. 405–30.Google Scholar
Proudfoot, L., ‘Markets, fairs and towns in Ireland, c. 1600–1853’ in Borsay, P. and Proudfoot, L. (eds.), Provincial towns in early modern England and Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002), pp. 69–96.Google Scholar
Rees, J., The fishery of Arklow 1800–1950 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Royle, S., ‘Industrialization, urbanization and urban society in post-famine Ireland, c. 1850–1921’ in Graham, B.J. and Proudfoot, L. (eds.), An historical geography of Ireland (London: Academic Press, 1993), pp. 258–92.Google Scholar
Royle, S., Belfast, part 2, Irish Historic Towns Atlas no. 17 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2007).Google Scholar
Royle, S., and Gillespie, R., Belfast, part 1, Irish Historic Towns Atlas no. 12 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2003).Google Scholar
Rynne, C., Industrial Ireland 1750–1930 (Cork: Collins Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Smyth, W.J., ‘The greening of Ireland – tenant tree planting in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries’, Irish Forestry, 54 (1997), 55–72.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The Great Famine was no ordinary subsistence crisis’ in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 112–33.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘Irish trade in the nineteenth century’ in Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C. (eds.), Refiguring Ireland: essays in honour of L.M. Cullen (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2003), pp. 277–89.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The birth and death of European flax, hemp and jute spinning firms: the Irish and Belgian cases’ in Collins, B. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), The European linen industry in historical perspective (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003), pp. 245–58.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The linen industry in the nineteenth century’ in Jenkins, D. (ed.), The Cambridge history of western textiles, 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), vol. II, pp. 809–23.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The Irish linen trade 1852–1914’, Textile History, 36 (2005), 46–68.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘Shipping and economic development in nineteenth-century Ireland’, Economic History Review, 59 (2006), 717–42.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘Why Ireland Starved and the big issues in pre-Famine Irish economic history’, Irish Economic and Social History, 42 (2015), 62–75.Google Scholar
Solar, P., and Hens, L., ‘Land pressure: the value of Irish land in a period of rapid population growth, 1730–1844’, Agricultural History Review, 61 (2013), 40–62.Google Scholar
Symes, E., ‘The Torbay fishermen in Ringsend’, Dublin Historical Record, 53 (2000), 139–49.Google Scholar
Thomas, W.A., The stock exchanges of Ireland (London: Francis Cairns, 1987).Google Scholar
Tomlinson, R., ‘Trees and woodlands of County Down’ in Proudfoot, L. and Nolan, W. (eds.), Down: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1997), pp. 239–65.Google Scholar
Turner, J., ‘Wealth concentration in the European periphery: Ireland 1858–2001’, Oxford Economic Papers, 62 (2010), 625–49.Google Scholar
Turner, M., After the Famine: Irish agriculture 1850–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E., Landlords and tenants in mid Victorian Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Wakefield, E., An account of Ireland: statistical and political, 2 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812).Google Scholar
Wall, T., ‘Railways and telecommunications’, Journal of the Irish Railway Record Society 20:143 (2001), 479–85.Google Scholar
Walsh, B., ‘Urbanization and the regional distribution of population in post-famine Ireland’, Journal of European Economic History, 29:1 (2000), 109–30.Google Scholar
Went, A., ‘The pursuit of salmon’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 63C (1964), 191–244.Google Scholar
Whelan, K., ‘The Catholic parish, the Catholic chapel, and village development in Ireland’, Irish Geography, 16 (1983), 1–15.Google Scholar
Williamson, J., ‘Economic convergence: placing post-Famine Ireland in comparative perspective’, Irish Economic and Social History, 21 (1994), 5–27.Google Scholar
An abstract of the number of Protestant and Popish families as returned to the Hearth money office Anno 1732 pursuant to the order of the commissioner of revenue, MS 1742: Lambeth Palace LibraryGoogle Scholar
Minute books of the Revenue Commissioners, CUST 1: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Harrowby papers, T/3228: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns made pursuant to acts 3 & 4 Vic. c. 99, and 4 Vic. 7; enumeration extract, part 1, England and Wales H.C. 1843 (496), XXIII.Google Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns made pursuant to acts 3 & 4 Vic. c. 99, and 4 Vic. 7; enumeration extract, part 2, Scotland H.C. 1843 (498), XXII.Google Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns, pursuant to act 55 Geo. 3, for taking an account of the population of Ireland in 1821, H.C. 1824 (577), XXII.Google Scholar
Abstract of the population returns, 1831, H.C. 1833 (634), XXXIX.Google Scholar
An abstract of the number of Protestant and Popish families in the several counties and provinces of Ireland (Dublin, 1736).Google Scholar
‘Ardee Corporation reports’, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological Society, 5:1 (1921), 70–1.Google Scholar
Boyce, D.G., Nineteenth-century Ireland: the search for stability (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1990).Google Scholar
Boyle, P., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Fertility trends, excess mortality, and the Great Irish Famine’, Demography, 23:4 (1986), 543–62.Google Scholar
Bushe, G.P., ‘An essay towards ascertaining the population of Ireland’, Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, 3 (1789), 145–55.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘Household and family structure in Armagh city’, Local Population Studies, 20 (1978), 14–31.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘Irish population revisited, 1687–1821’ in Goldstrom, J.M. and Clarkson, L.A. (eds.), Irish population, economy, and society: essays in honour of the late K.H. Connell (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), pp. 13–35.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Land and population in Ireland, 1780–1845’, Economic History Review, 2:3 (1950), 278–89.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., The population of Ireland, 1750–1845 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1950).Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Some unsettled problems in English and Irish population history, 1750–1845’, Irish Historical Studies, 7 (1950–51), 225–34.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Land and population in Ireland, 1780–1845’ in Glass, D.V. and Eversley, D.E. (eds.), Population in history: essays in historical demography (London: Edward Arnold, 1965), pp. 423–33.Google Scholar
Crawford, E.M., Counting the people: a survey of the Irish Censuses, 1813–1911 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., An economic history of Ireland since 1660, 2nd edn (London: Batsford, 1987).Google Scholar
Daultrey, S., Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Eighteenth-century Irish population: new perspectives from old sources’, Journal of Economic History, 41 (1981), 601–28.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The gap in famines: a useful myth?’ in E.M. Crawford, (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience, 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 96–111.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Arctic Ireland (Belfast: The White Row Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Ó Gráda, C. and Daultrey, S., ‘Hearth tax, household size and Irish population change, 1672–1821’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 82C (1982), 125–81.Google Scholar
Drake, M., ‘Marriage and population growth in Ireland, 1750–1845’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 16:2 (1963), 301–13.Google Scholar
First report of the Commissioners of Public Instruction, Ireland [45] [46] [47] H.C. 1834, XXXIII.1, 829, XXXIV.1Google Scholar
Forbes Adams, W., Ireland and Irish emigration to the New World from 1815 to the Famine (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
Froggatt, P., ‘The census of Ireland of 1813–15’, Irish Historical Studies, 14 (1964–5), 227–35.Google Scholar
Geary, R.C., ‘The population of Ireland, 1750–1845 by K. H. Connell, review’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 39 (1950), 472–4.Google Scholar
Glass, D.V., Numbering the people (Farnborough: Saxon House, 1973).Google Scholar
Glass, D.V., The Population Controversy (Farnborough: Gregg International, 1973).Google Scholar
Gurrin, B.F., Pre-Census sources for Irish demography (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Gurrin, B., Miller, K. and Kennedy, L., Catholics and Protestants in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Howlett, J., An essay on the population of Ireland (London, 1786).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Harvests and hardship: famine and scarcity in Ireland in the late 1720s’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1992), 65–103.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Coping with crisis; the response to the famine of 1740–41’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 99–122.Google Scholar
Laffan, J., Political arithmetic of the population, commerce and manufactures of Ireland (Dublin: P. Byrne, 1785).Google Scholar
Larcom, Captain, ‘Observations on the census of the population of Ireland in 1841’, Journal of the Statistical Society of London, 6:4 (1843), 323–51.Google Scholar
Lee, J., ‘On the accuracy of the pre-Famine Irish censuses’ in Goldstrom, J.M. and Clarkson, L.A. (eds.), Irish population, economy, and society: essays in honour of the late K.H. Connell (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), pp. 37–56.Google Scholar
Lee, J., Letters written by His Excellency Hugh Boulter, D.D., 2 vols. (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1770).Google Scholar
Macafee, W., ‘Pre-Famine population in Ulster: evidence from the parish register of Killyman’ in O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Rural Ireland: modernisation and change, 1600–1900 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), pp. 142–61.Google Scholar
Macafee, W., ‘The pre-Famine population of Ireland, a reconsideration’ in Collins, B., Ollerenshaw, P. and Parkhill, T. (eds.), Industry, trade and people in Ireland (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005), pp. 69–86.Google Scholar
MacRaild, D., and Smith, M., ‘Migration and emigration, 1600–1945’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 140–59.Google Scholar
McSkimin, S. The history and antiquities of the county of the town of Carrickfergus, new edn (Belfast: Mullan and Son, 1909).Google Scholar
McVeagh, J. (ed.), Richard Pococke’s Irish tours (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, K., Schrier, A., Boling, B.D. and Doyle, D.N., Irish immigrants in the Land of Canaan: letters and memoirs from colonial and revolutionary America, 1675–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Morgan, V., ‘A case study of population change over two centuries: Blaris, Lisburn 1661–1848’, Irish Economic and Social History, 3 (1976), 5–16.Google Scholar
Morgan, V., and Macafee, W., ‘Population in Ulster, 1600–1760’ in Roebuck, P. (ed.), Plantation to Partition: essays in honour of J.L. McCracken (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, [1981]), pp. 46–63.Google Scholar
Morgan, V., and Macafee, W., ‘Irish population in the pre-Famine period: evidence from County Antrim’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 37 (1984), 182–9.Google Scholar
Newenham, T., A statistical and historical inquiry into the progress and magnitude of the population of Ireland (London: Cadell and Davies, 1805).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, Cormac, The Great Irish Famine (London: Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., Ireland before the Famine, 1798–1848, new edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Post, J.D., The last great subsistence crisis in the Western World (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Post, J.D., Food shortage, climatic variability, and epidemic disease in preindustrial Europe: the mortality peak in the early 1740s (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Price, R., Observations on reversionary payments, 4th edn, 2 vols. (London: Cadell, 1783).Google Scholar
Report of the commissioners appointed to take the census of Ireland for the year 1841 [504], H.C. 1843, XXIV, 1.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery, Ireland, 1731 [Armagh]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 10–27.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Cashel]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 2 (1913), 108–56.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Tuam]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 3 (1914), 124–59.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Dublin]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 4 (1915), 131–77.Google Scholar
Shaw Mason, W., A statistical account or parochial survey of Ireland, 3 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1814–19).Google Scholar
Shaw Mason, W., The population of Ireland before the nineteenth century (Farnborough: Gregg International, 1973).Google Scholar
Thomas, C., ‘The city of Londonderry: demographic trends and socio-economic characteristics, 1650–1900’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Derry and Londonderry: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), pp. 359–78.Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E., and Fitzpatrick, A.J., Irish historical statistics: population, 1821–1971 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Wakefield, E., An account of Ireland, statistical and political, 2 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812).Google Scholar
Wrigley, E.A., and Schofield, R.S., The population history of England, 1541–1871: a reconstruction (1997 repr., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
[Young, A.], Proposals to the legislature for numbering the people, containing some observations on the population of Great Britain (London: Nicoll, 1771).Google Scholar
Young, A., A tour in Ireland: with general observations on the present state of that kingdom made in the years 1776, 1777, and 1778, 2 vols. (Dublin: Whitestone et al., 1780).Google Scholar
An abstract of the number of Protestant and Popish families as returned to the Hearth money office Anno 1732 pursuant to the order of the commissioner of revenue, MS 1742: Lambeth Palace LibraryGoogle Scholar
Minute books of the Revenue Commissioners, CUST 1: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Harrowby papers, T/3228: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns made pursuant to acts 3 & 4 Vic. c. 99, and 4 Vic. 7; enumeration extract, part 1, England and Wales H.C. 1843 (496), XXIII.Google Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns made pursuant to acts 3 & 4 Vic. c. 99, and 4 Vic. 7; enumeration extract, part 2, Scotland H.C. 1843 (498), XXII.Google Scholar
Abstract of answers and returns, pursuant to act 55 Geo. 3, for taking an account of the population of Ireland in 1821, H.C. 1824 (577), XXII.Google Scholar
Abstract of the population returns, 1831, H.C. 1833 (634), XXXIX.Google Scholar
An abstract of the number of Protestant and Popish families in the several counties and provinces of Ireland (Dublin, 1736).Google Scholar
‘Ardee Corporation reports’, Journal of the County Louth Archaeological Society, 5:1 (1921), 70–1.Google Scholar
Boyce, D.G., Nineteenth-century Ireland: the search for stability (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1990).Google Scholar
Boyle, P., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Fertility trends, excess mortality, and the Great Irish Famine’, Demography, 23:4 (1986), 543–62.Google Scholar
Bushe, G.P., ‘An essay towards ascertaining the population of Ireland’, Transactions of the Royal Irish Academy, 3 (1789), 145–55.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘Household and family structure in Armagh city’, Local Population Studies, 20 (1978), 14–31.Google Scholar
Clarkson, L.A., ‘Irish population revisited, 1687–1821’ in Goldstrom, J.M. and Clarkson, L.A. (eds.), Irish population, economy, and society: essays in honour of the late K.H. Connell (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), pp. 13–35.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Land and population in Ireland, 1780–1845’, Economic History Review, 2:3 (1950), 278–89.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., The population of Ireland, 1750–1845 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1950).Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Some unsettled problems in English and Irish population history, 1750–1845’, Irish Historical Studies, 7 (1950–51), 225–34.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Land and population in Ireland, 1780–1845’ in Glass, D.V. and Eversley, D.E. (eds.), Population in history: essays in historical demography (London: Edward Arnold, 1965), pp. 423–33.Google Scholar
Crawford, E.M., Counting the people: a survey of the Irish Censuses, 1813–1911 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., An economic history of Ireland since 1660, 2nd edn (London: Batsford, 1987).Google Scholar
Daultrey, S., Dickson, D. and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Eighteenth-century Irish population: new perspectives from old sources’, Journal of Economic History, 41 (1981), 601–28.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The gap in famines: a useful myth?’ in E.M. Crawford, (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience, 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 96–111.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Arctic Ireland (Belfast: The White Row Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Ó Gráda, C. and Daultrey, S., ‘Hearth tax, household size and Irish population change, 1672–1821’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 82C (1982), 125–81.Google Scholar
Drake, M., ‘Marriage and population growth in Ireland, 1750–1845’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 16:2 (1963), 301–13.Google Scholar
First report of the Commissioners of Public Instruction, Ireland [45] [46] [47] H.C. 1834, XXXIII.1, 829, XXXIV.1Google Scholar
Forbes Adams, W., Ireland and Irish emigration to the New World from 1815 to the Famine (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1932).Google Scholar
Froggatt, P., ‘The census of Ireland of 1813–15’, Irish Historical Studies, 14 (1964–5), 227–35.Google Scholar
Geary, R.C., ‘The population of Ireland, 1750–1845 by K. H. Connell, review’, Studies: An Irish Quarterly Review, 39 (1950), 472–4.Google Scholar
Glass, D.V., Numbering the people (Farnborough: Saxon House, 1973).Google Scholar
Glass, D.V., The Population Controversy (Farnborough: Gregg International, 1973).Google Scholar
Gurrin, B.F., Pre-Census sources for Irish demography (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Gurrin, B., Miller, K. and Kennedy, L., Catholics and Protestants in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Howlett, J., An essay on the population of Ireland (London, 1786).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Harvests and hardship: famine and scarcity in Ireland in the late 1720s’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1992), 65–103.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Coping with crisis; the response to the famine of 1740–41’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 99–122.Google Scholar
Laffan, J., Political arithmetic of the population, commerce and manufactures of Ireland (Dublin: P. Byrne, 1785).Google Scholar
Larcom, Captain, ‘Observations on the census of the population of Ireland in 1841’, Journal of the Statistical Society of London, 6:4 (1843), 323–51.Google Scholar
Lee, J., ‘On the accuracy of the pre-Famine Irish censuses’ in Goldstrom, J.M. and Clarkson, L.A. (eds.), Irish population, economy, and society: essays in honour of the late K.H. Connell (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981), pp. 37–56.Google Scholar
Lee, J., Letters written by His Excellency Hugh Boulter, D.D., 2 vols. (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1770).Google Scholar
Macafee, W., ‘Pre-Famine population in Ulster: evidence from the parish register of Killyman’ in O’Flanagan, P., Ferguson, P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Rural Ireland: modernisation and change, 1600–1900 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), pp. 142–61.Google Scholar
Macafee, W., ‘The pre-Famine population of Ireland, a reconsideration’ in Collins, B., Ollerenshaw, P. and Parkhill, T. (eds.), Industry, trade and people in Ireland (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2005), pp. 69–86.Google Scholar
MacRaild, D., and Smith, M., ‘Migration and emigration, 1600–1945’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013), pp. 140–59.Google Scholar
McSkimin, S. The history and antiquities of the county of the town of Carrickfergus, new edn (Belfast: Mullan and Son, 1909).Google Scholar
McVeagh, J. (ed.), Richard Pococke’s Irish tours (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Miller, K., Schrier, A., Boling, B.D. and Doyle, D.N., Irish immigrants in the Land of Canaan: letters and memoirs from colonial and revolutionary America, 1675–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Morgan, V., ‘A case study of population change over two centuries: Blaris, Lisburn 1661–1848’, Irish Economic and Social History, 3 (1976), 5–16.Google Scholar
Morgan, V., and Macafee, W., ‘Population in Ulster, 1600–1760’ in Roebuck, P. (ed.), Plantation to Partition: essays in honour of J.L. McCracken (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, [1981]), pp. 46–63.Google Scholar
Morgan, V., and Macafee, W., ‘Irish population in the pre-Famine period: evidence from County Antrim’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 37 (1984), 182–9.Google Scholar
Newenham, T., A statistical and historical inquiry into the progress and magnitude of the population of Ireland (London: Cadell and Davies, 1805).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, Cormac, The Great Irish Famine (London: Macmillan, 1989).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., Ireland before the Famine, 1798–1848, new edn (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Post, J.D., The last great subsistence crisis in the Western World (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1977).Google Scholar
Post, J.D., Food shortage, climatic variability, and epidemic disease in preindustrial Europe: the mortality peak in the early 1740s (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Price, R., Observations on reversionary payments, 4th edn, 2 vols. (London: Cadell, 1783).Google Scholar
Report of the commissioners appointed to take the census of Ireland for the year 1841 [504], H.C. 1843, XXIV, 1.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery, Ireland, 1731 [Armagh]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 10–27.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Cashel]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 2 (1913), 108–56.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Tuam]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 3 (1914), 124–59.Google Scholar
‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731 [Dublin]’, Archivium Hibernicum, 4 (1915), 131–77.Google Scholar
Shaw Mason, W., A statistical account or parochial survey of Ireland, 3 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1814–19).Google Scholar
Shaw Mason, W., The population of Ireland before the nineteenth century (Farnborough: Gregg International, 1973).Google Scholar
Thomas, C., ‘The city of Londonderry: demographic trends and socio-economic characteristics, 1650–1900’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Derry and Londonderry: history and society (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1999), pp. 359–78.Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E., and Fitzpatrick, A.J., Irish historical statistics: population, 1821–1971 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Wakefield, E., An account of Ireland, statistical and political, 2 vols. (London: Longman, Hurst, Rees, Orme, and Brown, 1812).Google Scholar
Wrigley, E.A., and Schofield, R.S., The population history of England, 1541–1871: a reconstruction (1997 repr., Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
[Young, A.], Proposals to the legislature for numbering the people, containing some observations on the population of Great Britain (London: Nicoll, 1771).Google Scholar
Young, A., A tour in Ireland: with general observations on the present state of that kingdom made in the years 1776, 1777, and 1778, 2 vols. (Dublin: Whitestone et al., 1780).Google Scholar
Ashford, G.M., ‘Childhood: studies in the history of children in eighteenth-century Ireland’, PhD thesis, St Patrick’s College, Dublin City University, 2012.Google Scholar
Barnes, J., Irish industrial schools, 1868–1908 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish private divorce bills and acts of the eighteenth century’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, power and politics: essays on Irish history, 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 94–121.Google Scholar
Birdwell-Pheasant, D., ‘Family systems and the foundations of class in Ireland and England’, History of the Family, 3:1 (1988), 17–34.Google Scholar
Birdwell-Pheasant, D., ‘The early twentieth-century Irish stem family: a case study from Co. Kerry’ in Silverman, M. and Gulliver, P. (eds.), Approaching the past: historical anthropology through Irish case studies (New York: Columbia University Press, 1992), pp. 205–47.Google Scholar
Birdwell-Pheasant, D., ‘Irish households in the twentieth century: culture, class and historical contingency’, Journal of Family History, 18 (1993), 19–38.Google Scholar
Bradley, A., and Valiulis, M., Gender and sexuality in modern Ireland (Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Buckley, S.A., ‘“Found in a dying condition”: nurse children in Ireland, 1872–1952’ in Farrell, E. (ed.), ‘She said she was in the family way’: pregnancy and infancy in modern Ireland (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), pp. 145–62.Google Scholar
Buckley, S.A., The cruelty man: child welfare, the NSPCC and the state in Ireland, 1889–1956 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Cavallo, S., and Warner, L. (eds.), Widowhood in medieval and early modern Europe (Harlow: Pearson, 1999).Google Scholar
Clark, A., ‘Orphans and the Poor Law: rage against the machine’ in Crossman, V. and Gray, P. (eds.), Poverty and Welfare in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Clear, C., Social change in everyday life in Ireland, 1850–1922 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Conley, C.A., Melancholy accidents: the meaning of violence in post-Famine Ireland (Lanham, MD: Lexington Books, 1999).Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., Irish peasant society: four historical essays (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘Marriage in pre-Famine Ireland’ in A. Cosgrove, (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), pp. 78–93.Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘Family, love and marriage: some evidence from the early eighteenth century’ in MacCurtain, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women in early modern Ireland (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1991), pp. 276–90.Google Scholar
Cosgrove, A. (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., ‘Cribbed, contained and confined? The care of children under the Irish Poor Law, 1850–1920’ in Luddy, M. and Smith, J.E. (eds.), Children, childhood and Irish society: 1500 to the present (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), pp. 82–99.Google Scholar
Daly, M.E., A social and economic history of Ireland since 1800 (Dublin: Dublin Educational Co., 1981).Google Scholar
Dirks, R., ‘Social responses during severe food shortages and famine’, Current Anthropology, 21:1 (1980), 21–44.Google Scholar
Dirks, R., ‘Common law versus common practice: the use of marriage settlements in early modern England’, Economic History Review, n.s., 43:1 (1990), 21–39.Google Scholar
Erickson, A.L., Women and property in early modern England (London: Routledge, 1993).Google Scholar
Erickson, A.L., ‘Property and widowhood in England 1660–1840’ in Cavallo, S. and Warner, L. (eds.), Widowhood in medieval and early modern Europe (Harlow: Pearson, 1999), pp. 145–63.Google Scholar
Erickson, A.L., ‘Coverture and capitalism’, History Workshop Journal, 59 (Spring 2005), 1–16.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Marriage in post-Famine Ireland’ in A. Cosgrove (ed.), Marriage in Ireland (Dublin: College Press, 1985), pp. 116–31.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘The modernisation of the Irish female’ in O’Flanagan, P. et al. (eds.), Rural Ireland 1600–1800 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1987), pp. 62–80.Google Scholar
Fleming, D.F., ‘Public attitudes to prostitution in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 32 (2005), 1–19.Google Scholar
Guinnane, T., The vanishing Irish: households, migration and the rural economy in Ireland, 1850–1914 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Infanticide in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Irish Economic and Social History, 19 (1992), 5–26.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The abduction of women of fortune in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 9 (1994), 7–43.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“A most inhuman and barbarous piece of villainy”: an exploration of the crime of rape in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 10 (1995), 78–107.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Health for sale: mountebanks, doctors, printers and the supply of medication in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 108C (2008), 75–114.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Domestic medication and medical care in late early modern Ireland’ in Kelly, J. and Clark, F. (eds.), Ireland and medicine in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), pp. 109–36.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Responding to infanticide in Ireland, 1680–1820’ in Farrell, E. (ed.), ‘She said she was in the family way’: pregnancy and infancy in modern Ireland (London: Institute of Historical Research, 2012), pp. 189–204.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“This iniquitous traffic”: the kidnapping of children for the American Colonies in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Journal of the History of Childhood and Youth, 9:2 (2016), 233–46.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., ‘Farm succession in modern Ireland: elements of a theory of inheritance’, Economic History Review, 44:3 (1991), 477–99.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., and Clarkson, L.A., Mapping the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Kertzer, D., and Barbagli, M. (eds.), Family life in the long nineteenth century, 1789–1913 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Large, D., ‘The wealth of the greater Irish landowners, 1750–1815’, Irish Historical Studies, 15 (1966–7), 21–45.Google Scholar
Lee, J.J., The modernisation of Irish society, 1848–1918 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Logan, J., ‘Governesses, tutors and parents: domestic education in Ireland, 1700–1880’, Irish Educational Studies, 7:2 (1988), 1–18.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘Redecorating the domestic interior in late eighteenth-century Dublin’ in FitzPatrick, E. and Kelly, J. (eds.), Domestic life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2012), 169–92.Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Women and philanthropy in nineteenth-century Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Women in Ireland, 1800–1918: a documentary history (Cork: Cork University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., Matters of deceit: breach of marriage cases in nineteenth- and twentieth-century Limerick (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Luddy, M., ‘Abductions in nineteenth-century Ireland’, New Hibernia Review, 17:2 (2013), 17–44.Google Scholar
MacDonald, H.J., ‘Boarding-out and the Scottish Poor Law, 1845–1914’, Scottish Historical Review, 75 (1996), 197–220.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., The pursuit of the heiress: aristocratic marriage in Ireland, 1740–1840 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2006).Google Scholar
Melvin, P., Estates and landed society in Galway (Dublin: de Búrca, 2012).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., A history of women in Ireland, 1500–1800 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Family, sex, and marriage, 1600–1800’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw, P. (eds.), Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012), pp. 43–57.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘Early modern Ireland and the history of the child’ in Luddy, M. and Smith, J.M. (eds.), Children, childhood and Irish Society: 1500 to the present (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014), pp. 29–45.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, B., ‘Hearth and home: the vernacular house in Ireland from c.1800’ in Kelly, J. and FitzPatrick, E. (eds.), Domestic life in Ireland (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 2012), pp. 193–215.Google Scholar
Pollock, L., Forgotten children: parent–child relations from 1500 to 1900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Raftery, D., Harford, J. and Parkes, S.M., ‘Mapping the terrain of female education in Ireland, 1830–1910’, Gender Education, 22:5 (2010), 565–78.Google Scholar
Robins, J., The lost children: a study of charity children in Ireland, 1700–1900 (Dublin: IPA, 1980).Google Scholar
Silverman, M. and Gulliver, P.H. (eds.), Approaching the past: historical anthropology through Irish case studies (New York: Columbia University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Skehill, C., ‘The origins of child welfare under the Poor Law and the emergence of the institutional versus family care debate’ in Crossman, V. and Gray, P. (eds.), Poverty and welfare in Ireland, 1838–1948 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2011), pp. 115–29.Google Scholar
Steiner-Scott, L., ‘“To bounce a boot off her now and then . . .”: domestic violence in post-Famine Ireland’ in Valiulis, M. and O’Dowd, M. (eds.), Women and Irish history (Dublin: Attic Press, 1997), pp. 125–43.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Gender, family, and sexuality, 1800–2000’ in Kennedy, L. and Ollerenshaw (eds.), P., Ulster since 1600: politics, economy and society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012), pp. 245–59.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Ireland and the Divorce and Matrimonial Causes Act of 1857’, Journal of Family History, 38:3 (2013), 301–20.Google Scholar
Urquhart, D., ‘Irish divorce and domestic violence, 1857–1922’, Women’s History Review, 22:5 (2013), 820–37.Google Scholar
Vickery, A., The gentleman’s daughter: women’s lives in Georgian England (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Wilson, D., Women, marriage and property in wealthy landed families in Ireland, 1750–1850 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Wilson, R., Elite women in Ascendancy Ireland, 1690–1745: imitation and innovation (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2015).Google Scholar
St St F4c (1728), Archivio della sacra congregazione della Dottrina della Fede, RomeGoogle Scholar
Wake papers, Add MS 6117: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The origins and progress of the Catholic question in Ireland’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 1–20.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., The fall and rise of the Irish nation: the Catholic question 1690–1830 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Begadon, C., ‘Laity and clergy in the Catholic renewal of Dublin c.1750–1830’, PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2009.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The renewal of Catholic culture in eighteenth-century Dublin’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspective on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 227–47.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish Catholics and their networks in eighteenth-century London’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 39:1 (2015), 66–102.Google Scholar
Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011).Google Scholar
Berkeley, G., A word to the wise: or the Bishop of Cloyne’s exhortation to the Roman Catholic clergy of Ireland (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1749).Google Scholar
Brady, J. (ed.), Catholics in the eighteenth-century press (Maynooth: Catholic Record Society, 1966).Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘The Irish colleges on the continent and the creation of an educated clergy’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Ulster Earls in Baroque Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 142–65.Google Scholar
Brown, M. et al. (eds.), Converts and conversion in Ireland, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Rivalry and reform in the Irish College, Paris, 1676–1775’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 103–29.Google Scholar
Cogan, A., Diocese of Meath: ancient and modern, 3 vols. (Dublin: Joseph Dollard, 1867).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Divided kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic experience: a historical survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1984).Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘Catholics under the Penal Laws’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 23–36.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Dublin merchant community in the eighteenth century’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development 1500–1900 (Dublin: Department of Modern History, University of Dublin, 1986), pp. 195–210.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘Catholic social classes under the Penal Laws’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 57–84.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Irish diaspora of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration 1500–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 113–49.Google Scholar
Cummins, R.F., and Fenning, H., ‘The constitutions of the diocese of Cashel: the New Psalter of Cashel (1737) and three pastoral letters of Archbishop Christopher Bulter’, Archivium Hibernicum, 56 (2002), 132–88.Google Scholar
Curran, M.J., ‘Instructions, admonitions etc of Archbishop Carpenter, 1770–86’, Reportorium Novum 2:1 (1957–8), 148–71.Google Scholar
Derr, E., ‘Episcopal visitations of the diocese of Cloyne and Ross, 1785–1828’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 261–393.Google Scholar
Derr, E., ‘The Irish Catholic episcopal corps 1657–1829: a prosopographical analysis’, PhD thesis, 2 vols., National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2013.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Catholics and trade in eighteenth-century Ireland: an old debate revisited’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 85–100.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Whiteboy movement 1761–85’, Irish Historical Studies 21 (1978–9), 20–55.Google Scholar
Fagan, P. (ed.), Ireland in the Stuart papers, 2 vols. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Fagan, P. Divided loyalties: the question of an oath for Irish Catholics in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘Some problems on the Irish mission, 1733–1774’, Collectanea Hibernica, 8 (1965), 58–109.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘John Kent’s report on the state of the Irish mission, 1742’, Archivium Hibernicum, 28 (1966), 59–103.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The undoing of the friars of Ireland: a study of the novitiate question in the mid eighteenth century (Louvain: Publications Universitaires de Louvain, 1972).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘Dublin imprints of Catholic interest, 1701–1739’, Collectanea Hibernica, 39/40 (1997–8), 106–54.Google Scholar
Hoban, B., A melancholy truth: the travels and travails of Fr. Charles Bourke c. 1765–1820 (Dublin: Banley House, 2008).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The parliamentary reform movement of the 1780s and the Catholic question’, Archivium Hibernicum, 44 (1988), 95–117.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The genesis of Protestant Ascendancy: the Rightboy disturbances of the 1780s and their impact upon Protestant opinion’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, politics and people: essays in eighteenth-century Irish history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), pp. 93–127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“A wild Capuchin of Cork”: Arthur O’Leary (1729–1802)’ in Moran, G. (ed.), Radical Irish priests (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), pp. 39–61.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The impact of the Penal Laws’ in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), pp. 153–61.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a confessional state: the Irish parliament and Catholicism’ in Hayton, D.W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state: representative institutions in Ireland and Europe 1689–1800 (London: Palgrave, 2010), pp. 44–77.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambition of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 27–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The historiography of the Penal Laws’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 27–52.Google Scholar
Larkin, E., ‘The devotional revolution in Ireland, 1850–75’, American Historical Review, 77 (1972), pp. 625-52.Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The pastoral role of the Roman Catholic clergy in pre-Famine Ireland, 1750–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., and Hargett, C., ‘Clerical income and its sources in the parish of Moycullen, in the wardenship of Galway, 1786–1823’, Archivium Hibernicum, 62 (2009), 221–35.Google Scholar
Leighton, C.D.A., Catholicism in a Protestant kingdom: a study of the Irish ancien régime (Dublin, Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Mac Murchaidh, C., ‘“My repeated troubles”: Dr James Gallagher (bishop of Raphoe 1725–37) and the impact of the Penal Laws’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 149–72.Google Scholar
McBride, I., Eighteenth century Ireland: the Isle of Slaves (London: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic politics in the penal era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin addresses of 1727’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 114–47.Google Scholar
McCracken, J.J., ‘The ecclesiastical structure, 1714–1760’ in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.) A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 84–104.Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., ‘Securing the Protestant interest: origins and purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996–7), 25–46.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., ‘The causes of the Penal Laws: paradoxes and inevitabilities’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 55–74.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The continuity of disaffection in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 22 (2007), 189–205.Google Scholar
Mullett, M.A., Catholics in Britain and Ireland 1558–1829 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘Irish soldiers abroad, 1600–1800’ in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 294–314.Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., ‘The beginning of the veto controversy in Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 38:1 (1987), 80–94.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., and Chamney, A. (eds.), The Convert Rolls 1703–1838 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Connor, P., ‘Irish students in Paris faculty of theology: aspects of doctrinal controversy in the ancient regime, 1730–60’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1998), 85–97.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., ‘The role of Irish clerics in Paris university politics, 1730–40’, History of Universities, 15 (1997–8), 193–225.Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, E., ‘Clerical indiscipline and ecclesiastical authority in Ireland, 1690–1750’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1992), 7–29.Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, E., ‘An urban community and the Penal Laws: Limerick 1690–1830’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 197–226.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Discoverers and discoveries’, Dublin Historical Record, 37 (1983), 2–13.Google Scholar
Power, T.P., ‘Converts’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 101–27.Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, Burgesia extranjera y comercio Atlantico: la empresa commercial Irlandesa en Canarias 1703–1771 (Tenerife: Consejeria de Cultura y Deportes Gobierno de Canarias, 1986).Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, ‘Report on the state of Popery, Ireland, 1731’, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 10–27.Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, ‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731: diocese of Dublin’, Archivium Hibernicum, 4 (1915), 131–77.Google Scholar
Wall, M., Catholic Ireland in the eighteenth century: collected essays of Maureen Wall, ed. O’Brien, G. (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Woods, C., ‘The personnel of the Catholic Convention, 1792–3’, Archivium Hibernicum, 57 (2003), 26–76.Google Scholar
St St F4c (1728), Archivio della sacra congregazione della Dottrina della Fede, RomeGoogle Scholar
Wake papers, Add MS 6117: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The origins and progress of the Catholic question in Ireland’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 1–20.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., The fall and rise of the Irish nation: the Catholic question 1690–1830 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1992).Begadon, C., ‘Laity and clergy in the Catholic renewal of Dublin c.1750–1830’, PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2009.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘The renewal of Catholic culture in eighteenth-century Dublin’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspective on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 227–47.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish Catholics and their networks in eighteenth-century London’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 39:1 (2015), 66–102.Google Scholar
Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011).Google Scholar
Berkeley, G., A word to the wise: or the Bishop of Cloyne’s exhortation to the Roman Catholic clergy of Ireland (Dublin: George Faulkner, 1749).Google Scholar
Brady, J. (ed.), Catholics in the eighteenth-century press (Maynooth: Catholic Record Society, 1966).Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘The Irish colleges on the continent and the creation of an educated clergy’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Ulster Earls in Baroque Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 142–65.Google Scholar
Brown, M. et al. (eds.), Converts and conversion in Ireland, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Rivalry and reform in the Irish College, Paris, 1676–1775’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 103–29.Google Scholar
Cogan, A., Diocese of Meath: ancient and modern, 3 vols. (Dublin: Joseph Dollard, 1867).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Divided kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Corish, P., The Irish Catholic experience: a historical survey (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1984).Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘Catholics under the Penal Laws’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 1 (1986), 23–36.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Dublin merchant community in the eighteenth century’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development 1500–1900 (Dublin: Department of Modern History, University of Dublin, 1986), pp. 195–210.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘Catholic social classes under the Penal Laws’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 57–84.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘The Irish diaspora of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration 1500–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 113–49.Google Scholar
Cummins, R.F., and Fenning, H., ‘The constitutions of the diocese of Cashel: the New Psalter of Cashel (1737) and three pastoral letters of Archbishop Christopher Bulter’, Archivium Hibernicum, 56 (2002), 132–88.Google Scholar
Curran, M.J., ‘Instructions, admonitions etc of Archbishop Carpenter, 1770–86’, Reportorium Novum 2:1 (1957–8), 148–71.Google Scholar
Derr, E., ‘Episcopal visitations of the diocese of Cloyne and Ross, 1785–1828’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 261–393.Google Scholar
Derr, E., ‘The Irish Catholic episcopal corps 1657–1829: a prosopographical analysis’, PhD thesis, 2 vols., National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2013.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Middlemen’ in Bartlett, T. and Hayton, D.W. (eds.), Penal era and golden age: essays in Irish history, 1690–1800 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 1979), pp. 162–85.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Catholics and trade in eighteenth-century Ireland: an old debate revisited’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 85–100.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The Whiteboy movement 1761–85’, Irish Historical Studies 21 (1978–9), 20–55.Google Scholar
Fagan, P. (ed.), Ireland in the Stuart papers, 2 vols. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Fagan, P. Divided loyalties: the question of an oath for Irish Catholics in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘Some problems on the Irish mission, 1733–1774’, Collectanea Hibernica, 8 (1965), 58–109.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘John Kent’s report on the state of the Irish mission, 1742’, Archivium Hibernicum, 28 (1966), 59–103.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The undoing of the friars of Ireland: a study of the novitiate question in the mid eighteenth century (Louvain: Publications Universitaires de Louvain, 1972).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., ‘Dublin imprints of Catholic interest, 1701–1739’, Collectanea Hibernica, 39/40 (1997–8), 106–54.Google Scholar
Hoban, B., A melancholy truth: the travels and travails of Fr. Charles Bourke c. 1765–1820 (Dublin: Banley House, 2008).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The parliamentary reform movement of the 1780s and the Catholic question’, Archivium Hibernicum, 44 (1988), 95–117.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The genesis of Protestant Ascendancy: the Rightboy disturbances of the 1780s and their impact upon Protestant opinion’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, politics and people: essays in eighteenth-century Irish history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), pp. 93–127.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“A wild Capuchin of Cork”: Arthur O’Leary (1729–1802)’ in Moran, G. (ed.), Radical Irish priests (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), pp. 39–61.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The impact of the Penal Laws’ in Kelly, J. and Keogh, D. (eds.), History of the Catholic Diocese of Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), pp. 153–61.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Sustaining a confessional state: the Irish parliament and Catholicism’ in Hayton, D.W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state: representative institutions in Ireland and Europe 1689–1800 (London: Palgrave, 2010), pp. 44–77.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“Disappointing the boundless ambition of France”: Irish Protestants and the fear of invasion, 1661–1815’, Studia Hibernica, 37 (2011), 27–105.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The historiography of the Penal Laws’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 27–52.Google Scholar
Larkin, E., ‘The devotional revolution in Ireland, 1850–75’, American Historical Review, 77 (1972), pp. 625-52.Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The pastoral role of the Roman Catholic clergy in pre-Famine Ireland, 1750–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., and Hargett, C., ‘Clerical income and its sources in the parish of Moycullen, in the wardenship of Galway, 1786–1823’, Archivium Hibernicum, 62 (2009), 221–35.Google Scholar
Leighton, C.D.A., Catholicism in a Protestant kingdom: a study of the Irish ancien régime (Dublin, Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Mac Murchaidh, C., ‘“My repeated troubles”: Dr James Gallagher (bishop of Raphoe 1725–37) and the impact of the Penal Laws’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 149–72.Google Scholar
McBride, I., Eighteenth century Ireland: the Isle of Slaves (London: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McBride, I., ‘Catholic politics in the penal era: Father Sylvester Lloyd and the Delvin addresses of 1727’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 114–47.Google Scholar
McCracken, J.J., ‘The ecclesiastical structure, 1714–1760’ in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.) A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 84–104.Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., ‘Securing the Protestant interest: origins and purpose of the Penal Laws of 1695’, Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1996–7), 25–46.Google Scholar
Morrill, J., ‘The causes of the Penal Laws: paradoxes and inevitabilities’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 55–74.Google Scholar
Morley, V., ‘The continuity of disaffection in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 22 (2007), 189–205.Google Scholar
Mullett, M.A., Catholics in Britain and Ireland 1558–1829 (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘Irish soldiers abroad, 1600–1800’ in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 294–314.Google Scholar
O’Brien, G., ‘The beginning of the veto controversy in Ireland’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 38:1 (1987), 80–94.Google Scholar
O’Byrne, E., and Chamney, A. (eds.), The Convert Rolls 1703–1838 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2005).Google Scholar
O’Connor, P., ‘Irish students in Paris faculty of theology: aspects of doctrinal controversy in the ancient regime, 1730–60’, Archivium Hibernicum, 53 (1998), 85–97.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., ‘The role of Irish clerics in Paris university politics, 1730–40’, History of Universities, 15 (1997–8), 193–225.Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, E., ‘Clerical indiscipline and ecclesiastical authority in Ireland, 1690–1750’, Studia Hibernica, 26 (1992), 7–29.Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, E., ‘An urban community and the Penal Laws: Limerick 1690–1830’ in J. Bergin, et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 197–226.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Discoverers and discoveries’, Dublin Historical Record, 37 (1983), 2–13.Google Scholar
Power, T.P., ‘Converts’ in Power, T.P. and Whelan, K. (eds.), Endurance and emergence: Catholics in Ireland in the eighteenth century (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 101–27.Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, Burgesia extranjera y comercio Atlantico: la empresa commercial Irlandesa en Canarias 1703–1771 (Tenerife: Consejeria de Cultura y Deportes Gobierno de Canarias, 1986).Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, ‘Report on the state of Popery, Ireland, 1731’, Archivium Hibernicum, 1 (1912), 10–27.Google Scholar
Ravina, Agustín Guimerá, ‘Report on the state of Popery in Ireland, 1731: diocese of Dublin’, Archivium Hibernicum, 4 (1915), 131–77.Google Scholar
Wall, M., Catholic Ireland in the eighteenth century: collected essays of Maureen Wall, ed. O’Brien, G. (Dublin: Geography Publications, 1989).Google Scholar
Woods, C., ‘The personnel of the Catholic Convention, 1792–3’, Archivium Hibernicum, 57 (2003), 26–76.Google Scholar
Aberdeen papers, Add. MS 43246: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Clarendon dep. Irish vols. 5, 6: Bodleian Library, Oxford UniversityGoogle Scholar
Cullen papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Cullen papers: Pontifical Irish College, Rome, ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Kenrick papers: Associated Archives St. Mary’s Seminary and University, BaltimoreGoogle Scholar
Moran diaries: Archives of the Archdiocese of SydneyGoogle Scholar
Murray papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
New Kirby papers, Pontifical Irish College, Rome, ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Slattery papers: Cashel Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Smith papers: San Paolo fuori le muri, Irlanda fileGoogle Scholar
Blakiston, N. (ed.), The Roman question: extracts of the despatches of Odo Russell from Rome, 1858–1870 (Wilmington, DE: Michael Glazier, 1980 [1932]).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Deference, accommodation, and conflict in Irish confessional relations’ in Barr, C. and Carey, H.M. (eds.), Religion and Greater Ireland: Christianity and Irish global networks, 1750–1950 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2015), pp. 33–51.Google Scholar
Conlan, P., ‘Reforming and seeking an identity 1829–1918’ in Bhreathnach, E., MacMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 102–31.Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland, 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Curato, F. (ed.), Gran Bretagna e Italia nei documenti della Missioni Minto, 2 vols. (Rome: Istituto storico italiano per l’età moderna e comtemporanea, 1970).Google Scholar
Doyle, J., An essay on the Catholic Claims, addressed to . . . the Earl of Liverpool, K.G., &c. (Dublin: Richard Coyne, 1826).Google Scholar
Gardella, P., Innocent ecstasy: how Christianity gave America an ethic of sexual pleasure (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., Peel, priests and politics: Sir Robert Peel’s Administration and the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1841–1846 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., ‘A nation of beggars’? priests, people, and politics in Famine Ireland, 1846–52 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The making of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1850–1860 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The historical dimensions of Irish Catholicism (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The consolidation of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1860–1870 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the movement for Home Rule in Ireland, 1870–1874 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The pastoral role of the Roman Catholic Church in pre-Famine Ireland, 1750–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lee, J., The modernisation of Irish Society, 1848–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989 [1973]).Google Scholar
Lucas, Edward, The life of Frederick Lucas, M.P., 2 vols. (London: Burns and Oates, 1886).Google Scholar
Madras Catholic Expositor, 1844.Google Scholar
McGrath, T., ‘The Tridentine evolution of modern Irish Catholicism, 1563–1962: a re-examination of the “devotional revolution” thesis’, Recusant History, 20 (1991), 512–23.Google Scholar
McGrath, T., Religious renewal and reform in the pastoral ministry of Bishop James Doyle of Kildare and Leighlin, 1786–1834 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Meagher, W., Notices of the life and character of his grace . . . Daniel Murray, late Archbishop of Dublin, as contained in the Commemorative Oration pronounced in the Church of the Conception, Dublin, on the occasion of his grace’s Month’s Mind, with historical and biographical notes (Dublin: Gerard Bellew, 1853).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Mass attendance in Ireland in 1834’ in Brown, S. and Miller, D. (eds.), Piety and power in Ireland, 1760–1960: essays in honor of Emmet Larkin (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000), pp. 158–79.Google Scholar
Moffit, M., The Society for Irish Church Missions to the Roman Catholics, 1849–1950 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J., ‘Irish public opinion and the Risorgimento through the eyes of the press, 1859–60’ in Barr, C., Finelli, M. and O’Connor, A. (eds.), Nation/Nazione: Irish nationalism and the Italian Risorgimento (Dublin: UCD Press, 2014), pp. 110–30.Google Scholar
O’Connor, A., ‘An Italian inferno in Ireland: Alessandro Gavazzi and religious debate in the nineteenth century’ in Carter, N. (ed.), Britain, Ireland and the Italian Risorgimento (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), pp. 127–50.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, B., John MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam: his life, times, and correspondence, 2 vols. (New York: Fr. Pustet, 1890).Google Scholar
Pollard, J.F., Money and the rise of the modern Papacy: financing the Vatican, 1850–1950 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sullivan, M.C. (ed.), The correspondence of Catherine McAuley (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
The Times, 1878.Google Scholar
Townend, P.A., Father Mathew: temperance and Irish identity (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Aberdeen papers, Add. MS 43246: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Clarendon dep. Irish vols. 5, 6: Bodleian Library, Oxford UniversityGoogle Scholar
Cullen papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Cullen papers: Pontifical Irish College, Rome, ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Kenrick papers: Associated Archives St. Mary’s Seminary and University, BaltimoreGoogle Scholar
Moran diaries: Archives of the Archdiocese of SydneyGoogle Scholar
Murray papers: Dublin Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
New Kirby papers, Pontifical Irish College, Rome, ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Slattery papers: Cashel Diocesan ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Smith papers: San Paolo fuori le muri, Irlanda fileGoogle Scholar
Blakiston, N. (ed.), The Roman question: extracts of the despatches of Odo Russell from Rome, 1858–1870 (Wilmington, DE: Michael Glazier, 1980 [1932]).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Deference, accommodation, and conflict in Irish confessional relations’ in Barr, C. and Carey, H.M. (eds.), Religion and Greater Ireland: Christianity and Irish global networks, 1750–1950 (Montreal and Kingston: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2015), pp. 33–51.Google Scholar
Conlan, P., ‘Reforming and seeking an identity 1829–1918’ in Bhreathnach, E., MacMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 102–31.Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland, 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Curato, F. (ed.), Gran Bretagna e Italia nei documenti della Missioni Minto, 2 vols. (Rome: Istituto storico italiano per l’età moderna e comtemporanea, 1970).Google Scholar
Doyle, J., An essay on the Catholic Claims, addressed to . . . the Earl of Liverpool, K.G., &c. (Dublin: Richard Coyne, 1826).Google Scholar
Gardella, P., Innocent ecstasy: how Christianity gave America an ethic of sexual pleasure (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., Peel, priests and politics: Sir Robert Peel’s Administration and the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1841–1846 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., ‘A nation of beggars’? priests, people, and politics in Famine Ireland, 1846–52 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The making of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1850–1860 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The historical dimensions of Irish Catholicism (Washington, DC: The Catholic University of America Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The consolidation of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1860–1870 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the movement for Home Rule in Ireland, 1870–1874 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The pastoral role of the Roman Catholic Church in pre-Famine Ireland, 1750–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lee, J., The modernisation of Irish Society, 1848–1918 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1989 [1973]).Google Scholar
Lucas, Edward, The life of Frederick Lucas, M.P., 2 vols. (London: Burns and Oates, 1886).Google Scholar
Madras Catholic Expositor, 1844.Google Scholar
McGrath, T., ‘The Tridentine evolution of modern Irish Catholicism, 1563–1962: a re-examination of the “devotional revolution” thesis’, Recusant History, 20 (1991), 512–23.Google Scholar
McGrath, T., Religious renewal and reform in the pastoral ministry of Bishop James Doyle of Kildare and Leighlin, 1786–1834 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Meagher, W., Notices of the life and character of his grace . . . Daniel Murray, late Archbishop of Dublin, as contained in the Commemorative Oration pronounced in the Church of the Conception, Dublin, on the occasion of his grace’s Month’s Mind, with historical and biographical notes (Dublin: Gerard Bellew, 1853).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Mass attendance in Ireland in 1834’ in Brown, S. and Miller, D. (eds.), Piety and power in Ireland, 1760–1960: essays in honor of Emmet Larkin (Notre Dame, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2000), pp. 158–79.Google Scholar
Moffit, M., The Society for Irish Church Missions to the Roman Catholics, 1849–1950 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J., ‘Irish public opinion and the Risorgimento through the eyes of the press, 1859–60’ in Barr, C., Finelli, M. and O’Connor, A. (eds.), Nation/Nazione: Irish nationalism and the Italian Risorgimento (Dublin: UCD Press, 2014), pp. 110–30.Google Scholar
O’Connor, A., ‘An Italian inferno in Ireland: Alessandro Gavazzi and religious debate in the nineteenth century’ in Carter, N. (ed.), Britain, Ireland and the Italian Risorgimento (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), pp. 127–50.Google Scholar
O’Reilly, B., John MacHale, Archbishop of Tuam: his life, times, and correspondence, 2 vols. (New York: Fr. Pustet, 1890).Google Scholar
Pollard, J.F., Money and the rise of the modern Papacy: financing the Vatican, 1850–1950 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Sullivan, M.C. (ed.), The correspondence of Catherine McAuley (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
The Times, 1878.Google Scholar
Townend, P.A., Father Mathew: temperance and Irish identity (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Barber, Samuel, Manuscript sermon on Revelation 18:20, June 1791: Presbyterian Historical Society of Ireland Library and ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Caldwell papers, T/3541: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
‘Journal of W. Campbell’: Presbyterian Historical Society of Ireland Library and Archives, BelfastGoogle Scholar
Hutcheson letter, MS 64: Magee College, DerryGoogle Scholar
Minto papers, MS 11004: National Library of ScotlandGoogle Scholar
Rebellion papers, 620/: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Wake MSS: Christ Church, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Wodrow letters: National Library of ScotlandGoogle Scholar
Abernethy, J., A sermon recommending the study of scripture-prophecie (Belfast: James Blow, 1716).Google Scholar
Abernethy, J., Religious obedience founded on personal persuasion (Belfast: James Blow, 1720).Google Scholar
Abernethy, J., Scarce and valuable tracts and sermons (London: R. Griffiths, 1751).Google Scholar
Bankhurst, B., Ulster Presbyterians and the Scots Irish diaspora 1750–1764 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2013).Google Scholar
Bankhurst, B., Billy Bluff and Squire Firebrand or, a sample of the times (Belfast: s.n., 1797).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., The obligations upon Christians and especially ministers to be exemplary in their lives (Belfast: H. Dowell, 1794).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., Physicians languishing under disease: an address to the Seceding, or Associate Synod of Ireland (Belfast: s.n., 1796).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., A letter from an Irish emigrant to his friend in the United States (Philadelphia: s.n., 1799).Google Scholar
Bishop, I.M., ‘The education of Ulster students at Glasgow University during the eighteenth century’, MA thesis, Queen’s University Belfast, 1987.Google Scholar
Blanning, T.C.W., ‘Liberation or occupation? Theory and practice in the French Revolutionaries’ treatment of civilians outside France’ in Grimsley, M. and Rogers, C.J. (eds.), Civilians in the path of war (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Curtin, N.J., The United Irishmen: popular politics in Ulster and Dublin, 1791–98 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
[Drennan, W.], A letter to Edmund Burke … containing some reflections on patriotism, party-spirit, and the union of free nations (Dublin: William Hallhead, 1780).Google Scholar
Duchal, J., A sermon on occasion of the much lamented death of the late Reverend Mr John Abernethy (Belfast: James Blow, 1741).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Wolfe Tone: prophet of Irish Independence (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Francis Hutcheson on Human Nature, ed. Mautner, T. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Presbyterian revolution in Ulster, 1660–1690’, in Sheils, W.J. and Wood, Diana (eds.), The churches, Ireland and the Irish, Studies in Church History 25 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), pp. 159–70.Google Scholar
Green, E.R.R., ‘The “strange humours” that drove the Scotch-Irish to America, 1729’, William and Mary Quarterly, 3rd series, 12 (1955), 113–23.Google Scholar
Griffin, P., The people with no name: Ireland’s Ulster Scots, America’s Scots Irish, and the creation of a British Atlantic World, 1689–1764 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Harris, J.A., ‘Religion in Hutcheson’s moral philosophy’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 46:2 (2008), 205–22.Google Scholar
Herlihy, K. (ed.), The politics of Irish dissent 1650–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., A mad, bad, and dangerous people? England 1783–1846 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., His Grace Charles Duke of Grafton, and His Excellency Henry Earl of Gallway, Lords Justices General and General Governors of Ireland: their speech to both Houses of Parliament [Dublin: Andrew Crooke, 1715].Google Scholar
Hilton, B., Historical collections relative to the town of Belfast, ed. Joy, H. (Belfast: John Berwick, 1817).Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Tradition and Enlightenment: conversion and assurance of salvation in Ulster Presbyterianism, 1700–1859’ in Brown, M. et al. (eds.), Converts and conversion in Ireland, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), pp. 129–56.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., The shaping of Ulster Presbyterian belief and practice, 1770–1840 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hutcheson, F., A system of moral philosophy, 2 vols. (Glasgow: R. and A. Foulis, 1755).Google Scholar
Hutcheson, F., Journals of the House of Lords, 8 vols. (Dublin: William Sleater, 1779–1800).Google Scholar
Kidd, C., ‘Subscription, the Scottish Enlightenment and the moderate interpretation of history’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 55:3 (2004), 502–19.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, J., God’s dominion over kings and other magistrates (Belfast: James Blow, 1714).Google Scholar
London-Derry Journal, 1775.Google Scholar
Maclaine, A., A sermon preached at Antrim, Dec. 18, 1745, being the National Fast (Dublin: A. Reilly, 1746).Google Scholar
Malcome, J., Personal perswasion no foundation for religious obedience (Belfast: Robert Gardner, 1720).Google Scholar
McBride, I.R., Scripture politics: Ulster Presbyterians and Irish radicalism in the late eighteenth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
McBride, I.R., Eighteenth century Ireland: the isle of slaves (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McSkimmin, S., Annals of Ulster: or Ireland fifty years ago (Belfast: John Henderson, 1849).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Presbyterianism and “modernization” in Ulster’, Past and Present, 80 (1978), 66–90.Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Religious commotions in the Scottish diaspora: a transatlantic perspective on “evangelicalism” in a mainline denomination’ in Wilson, D.A. and Spencer, M.G. (eds.), Ulster Presbyterians in the Atlantic world: religion, politics and identity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 22–38.Google Scholar
Moore, J., ‘Evangelical Calvinists versus the Hutcheson circle: debating the faith in Scotland, 1738–1739’ in Dunan-Page, A. and Prunier, C. (eds.), Debating the faith: religion and letter writing in Great Britain, 1550–1800 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2013), pp. 177–93.Google Scholar
Northern Star, 1795–6.Google Scholar
Pocock, J.G.A., ‘Clergy and commerce: the conservative Enlightenment in England’ in Ajello, R. (ed.), L’Età dei Lumi: studi storici sul settecento Europeo in onore di Franco Venturi, 2 vols. (Naples: Jovene, 1985), pp. 523–62.Google Scholar
Pocock, J.G.A., ‘Enthusiasm: the antiself of Enlightenment’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 60:1–2 (1997), 7–28.Google Scholar
Pringle, F., The Gospel Ministry, an ordinance of Christ; and the duty of ministers and people (n.p., 1796).Google Scholar
Pringle, F., The Works of Thomas Reid, D.D., ed. Hamilton, William, 2nd edn (Edinburgh: McLachlan, Stewart, 1849).Google Scholar
Sloan, D., The Scottish Enlightenment and the American college ideal (New York: Teachers College Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Stavely, W., War proclaimed, and victory ensured; or, The Lamb’s conquests illustrated (Belfast: Thomas Storey, 1795).Google Scholar
Stewart, D., The Seceders in Ireland with annals of their congregations (Belfast: Presbyterian Historical Society, 1950).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., Belfast and its Charitable Society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., The insolence of the Dissenters against the Established Church (London: J. Baker and T. Warner, 1716).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., The life of Theobald Wolfe Tone, ed. Bartlett, T. (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Whan, R., The Presbyterians of Ulster, 1680–1730 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Wiles, M., Archetypal heresy: Arianism through the centuries (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Wills, G., Inventing America: Jefferson’s Declaration of Independence (New York: Doubleday, 1978).Google Scholar
Barber, Samuel, Manuscript sermon on Revelation 18:20, June 1791: Presbyterian Historical Society of Ireland Library and ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Caldwell papers, T/3541: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
‘Journal of W. Campbell’: Presbyterian Historical Society of Ireland Library and Archives, BelfastGoogle Scholar
Hutcheson letter, MS 64: Magee College, DerryGoogle Scholar
Minto papers, MS 11004: National Library of ScotlandGoogle Scholar
Rebellion papers, 620/: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Wake MSS: Christ Church, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Wodrow letters: National Library of ScotlandGoogle Scholar
Abernethy, J., A sermon recommending the study of scripture-prophecie (Belfast: James Blow, 1716).Google Scholar
Abernethy, J., Religious obedience founded on personal persuasion (Belfast: James Blow, 1720).Google Scholar
Abernethy, J., Scarce and valuable tracts and sermons (London: R. Griffiths, 1751).Google Scholar
Bankhurst, B., Ulster Presbyterians and the Scots Irish diaspora 1750–1764 (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2013).Google Scholar
Bankhurst, B., Billy Bluff and Squire Firebrand or, a sample of the times (Belfast: s.n., 1797).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., The obligations upon Christians and especially ministers to be exemplary in their lives (Belfast: H. Dowell, 1794).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., Physicians languishing under disease: an address to the Seceding, or Associate Synod of Ireland (Belfast: s.n., 1796).Google Scholar
Birch, T.L., A letter from an Irish emigrant to his friend in the United States (Philadelphia: s.n., 1799).Google Scholar
Bishop, I.M., ‘The education of Ulster students at Glasgow University during the eighteenth century’, MA thesis, Queen’s University Belfast, 1987.Google Scholar
Blanning, T.C.W., ‘Liberation or occupation? Theory and practice in the French Revolutionaries’ treatment of civilians outside France’ in Grimsley, M. and Rogers, C.J. (eds.), Civilians in the path of war (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland 1660–1760 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Curtin, N.J., The United Irishmen: popular politics in Ulster and Dublin, 1791–98 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
[Drennan, W.], A letter to Edmund Burke … containing some reflections on patriotism, party-spirit, and the union of free nations (Dublin: William Hallhead, 1780).Google Scholar
Duchal, J., A sermon on occasion of the much lamented death of the late Reverend Mr John Abernethy (Belfast: James Blow, 1741).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Wolfe Tone: prophet of Irish Independence (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Elliott, M., Francis Hutcheson on Human Nature, ed. Mautner, T. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., ‘The Presbyterian revolution in Ulster, 1660–1690’, in Sheils, W.J. and Wood, Diana (eds.), The churches, Ireland and the Irish, Studies in Church History 25 (Oxford: Blackwell, 1989), pp. 159–70.Google Scholar
Green, E.R.R., ‘The “strange humours” that drove the Scotch-Irish to America, 1729’, William and Mary Quarterly, 3rd series, 12 (1955), 113–23.Google Scholar
Griffin, P., The people with no name: Ireland’s Ulster Scots, America’s Scots Irish, and the creation of a British Atlantic World, 1689–1764 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Harris, J.A., ‘Religion in Hutcheson’s moral philosophy’, Journal of the History of Philosophy 46:2 (2008), 205–22.Google Scholar
Herlihy, K. (ed.), The politics of Irish dissent 1650–1800 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., A mad, bad, and dangerous people? England 1783–1846 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., His Grace Charles Duke of Grafton, and His Excellency Henry Earl of Gallway, Lords Justices General and General Governors of Ireland: their speech to both Houses of Parliament [Dublin: Andrew Crooke, 1715].Google Scholar
Hilton, B., Historical collections relative to the town of Belfast, ed. Joy, H. (Belfast: John Berwick, 1817).Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Tradition and Enlightenment: conversion and assurance of salvation in Ulster Presbyterianism, 1700–1859’ in Brown, M. et al. (eds.), Converts and conversion in Ireland, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005), pp. 129–56.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., The shaping of Ulster Presbyterian belief and practice, 1770–1840 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Hutcheson, F., A system of moral philosophy, 2 vols. (Glasgow: R. and A. Foulis, 1755).Google Scholar
Hutcheson, F., Journals of the House of Lords, 8 vols. (Dublin: William Sleater, 1779–1800).Google Scholar
Kidd, C., ‘Subscription, the Scottish Enlightenment and the moderate interpretation of history’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 55:3 (2004), 502–19.Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, J., God’s dominion over kings and other magistrates (Belfast: James Blow, 1714).Google Scholar
London-Derry Journal, 1775.Google Scholar
Maclaine, A., A sermon preached at Antrim, Dec. 18, 1745, being the National Fast (Dublin: A. Reilly, 1746).Google Scholar
Malcome, J., Personal perswasion no foundation for religious obedience (Belfast: Robert Gardner, 1720).Google Scholar
McBride, I.R., Scripture politics: Ulster Presbyterians and Irish radicalism in the late eighteenth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
McBride, I.R., Eighteenth century Ireland: the isle of slaves (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McSkimmin, S., Annals of Ulster: or Ireland fifty years ago (Belfast: John Henderson, 1849).Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Presbyterianism and “modernization” in Ulster’, Past and Present, 80 (1978), 66–90.Google Scholar
Miller, D.W., ‘Religious commotions in the Scottish diaspora: a transatlantic perspective on “evangelicalism” in a mainline denomination’ in Wilson, D.A. and Spencer, M.G. (eds.), Ulster Presbyterians in the Atlantic world: religion, politics and identity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 22–38.Google Scholar
Moore, J., ‘Evangelical Calvinists versus the Hutcheson circle: debating the faith in Scotland, 1738–1739’ in Dunan-Page, A. and Prunier, C. (eds.), Debating the faith: religion and letter writing in Great Britain, 1550–1800 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2013), pp. 177–93.Google Scholar
Northern Star, 1795–6.Google Scholar
Pocock, J.G.A., ‘Clergy and commerce: the conservative Enlightenment in England’ in Ajello, R. (ed.), L’Età dei Lumi: studi storici sul settecento Europeo in onore di Franco Venturi, 2 vols. (Naples: Jovene, 1985), pp. 523–62.Google Scholar
Pocock, J.G.A., ‘Enthusiasm: the antiself of Enlightenment’, Huntington Library Quarterly, 60:1–2 (1997), 7–28.Google Scholar
Pringle, F., The Gospel Ministry, an ordinance of Christ; and the duty of ministers and people (n.p., 1796).Google Scholar
Pringle, F., The Works of Thomas Reid, D.D., ed. Hamilton, William, 2nd edn (Edinburgh: McLachlan, Stewart, 1849).Google Scholar
Sloan, D., The Scottish Enlightenment and the American college ideal (New York: Teachers College Press, 1971).Google Scholar
Stavely, W., War proclaimed, and victory ensured; or, The Lamb’s conquests illustrated (Belfast: Thomas Storey, 1795).Google Scholar
Stewart, D., The Seceders in Ireland with annals of their congregations (Belfast: Presbyterian Historical Society, 1950).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., Belfast and its Charitable Society (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., The insolence of the Dissenters against the Established Church (London: J. Baker and T. Warner, 1716).Google Scholar
Strain, R.M.W., The life of Theobald Wolfe Tone, ed. Bartlett, T. (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Whan, R., The Presbyterians of Ulster, 1680–1730 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Wiles, M., Archetypal heresy: Arianism through the centuries (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Wills, G., Inventing America: Jefferson’s Declaration of Independence (New York: Doubleday, 1978).Google Scholar
Acheson, A., A history of the Church of Ireland 1691–2001, 2nd edn (Dublin: The Columba Press/SPCK, 2002).Google Scholar
Brown, S.J., The national Churches of England, Ireland, and Scotland 1801–46 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Brown, S.J., Providence and Empire: religion, politics and society in the United Kingdom, 1815–1914 (Harlow: Pearson Longman, 2008).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion and society in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dundalk: Economic Social History Society of Ireland, 1985).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Descendancy: Irish Protestant histories since 1795 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Hall, J., and Stuart, G.H., The American Evangelists, D.L. Moody and Ira D. Sankey, in Great Britain and Ireland (New York: Dodd and Mead, 1875).Google Scholar
Hempton, D., Methodism: empire of the spirit (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Hempton, D., and Hill, M., Evangelical Protestantism in Ulster society 1740–1890 (London: Routledge, 1992).Google Scholar
Hill, M., ‘Gender, culture and “the spiritual empire”: the Irish Protestant female missionary experience’, Women’s History Review, 16 (2007), 203–26.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘The experience and understanding of religious revival in Ulster Presbyterianism, c. 1800–1930, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004–5), 361–85.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Biblical authority and the impact of Higher Criticism in Irish Presbyterianism, c. 1850–1930’, Church History, 75 (2006), 343–73.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., The shaping of Ulster Presbyterian belief and practice, 1770–1840 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘The shaping of Irish Presbyterian attitudes to mission, 1790–1840’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 57:4 (2006), 711–37.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Ulster Presbyterianism as a popular religious culture, 1750–1860’ in Cooper, K. and Gregory, J. (eds.), Elite and popular religion: studies in church history (Woodbridge: Boydell and Brewer, 2006), pp. 315–26.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Covenanter politics: evangelicalism, political liberalism and Ulster Presbyterians, 1798–1914’, English Historical Review, 125 (2010), 340–69.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘The Ulster revival of 1859: causes, controversies and consequences’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 63 (2012), 488–515.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Religion, anti-slavery, and identity: Irish Presbyterians, the United States, and transatlantic evangelicalism, c. 1820–1914’, Irish Historical Studies, 39 (2014–15), 378–98.Google Scholar
Holmes, J., Religious revivals in Britain and Ireland 1859–1905 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Holmes, R.F.G., Henry Cooke (Belfast: Christian Journals, 1981).Google Scholar
Holmes, R.F.G., Our Irish Presbyterian heritage (Belfast: Publications Committee of the Presbyterian Church in Ireland, 1985).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Ireland 1798–1998: war, peace and beyond (Malden: Wiley-Blackwell, 2010).Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘Darwinism in Ireland’ in Attis, D. (ed.), Science and Irish culture, vol. I (Dublin: Royal Dublin Society, 2004), pp. 115–37.Google Scholar
Levistone Cooney, D., The Methodists in Ireland: a short history (Dublin: The Columba Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Livingstone, D.N., Dealing with Darwin: place, politics, and rhetoric in religious engagements with evolution (Baltimore, MD: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Magee, W., A charge delivered at his primary visitation: in St. Patrick’s Cathedral, Dublin, on Thursday the 24th of October, 1822 (Dublin: Richard Coyne, 1822).Google Scholar
McBride, I.R., Scripture politics: Ulster Presbyterians and Irish Radicalism in the late eighteenth century (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Ridden, J., ‘The forgotten history of the Protestant crusade: religious liberalism in Ireland’, Journal of Religious History, 31 (2007), 78–102.Google Scholar
Salmon, G., The evidences of the work of the holy spirit: a sermon preached in St Stephen’s Church, Dublin, on Sunday, July 3, 1859 . . . with an appendix on the revival movement in the north of Ireland, 3rd edn (Dublin, 1859).Google Scholar
Stanley, B., ‘Christian missions, antislavery and the claims of humanity, c.1813–1873’ in Gilley, S. and Stanley, B. (eds.), World Christianities, c.1815–c.1914: The Cambridge history of Christianity, vol. VIII (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 443–57.Google Scholar
Whelan, I., The Bible War in Ireland: the ‘Second Reformation’ and the polarization of Protestant–Catholic Relations, 1800–1840 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Yates, N., The religious condition of Ireland 1770–1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Batia, T.K., and Ritchie, W.C. (eds.), The handbook of bilingualism (Oxford: Blackwell, 2004).Google Scholar
Caerwen Williams, E., and Ford, P.K., The Irish literary tradition (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Callahan, J., ‘The Irish language in Pennsylvania’ in T.W. Ihde, (ed.), The Irish language in the United States: a historical, sociolinguistic and applied linguistic survey (Westport, CT: Bergin and Garvey, 1994), pp. 18–26.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., ‘Patrons, teachers and literacy in Irish: 1700–1850’ in Daly, M. and Dickson, D. (eds.), The origins of popular literacy in Ireland: changes and educational development 1700–1920 (Dublin: Department of Modern History, TCD, 1990), pp. 15–44.Google Scholar
de Brún, P. (ed.), ‘Bíoblóir á chosaint féin’, Éigse, 23 (1988), 80–2.Google Scholar
de Brún, P. Scriptural instruction in the vernacular: the Irish Society and its teachers, 1818–27 (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2009).Google Scholar
de Fréine, S., The great silence: the study of a relationship between language and nationality (Baile Atha Cliath: Foilseacháin Náisiúnta Teoranta, 1965).Google Scholar
Denvir, G., ‘Literature in Irish, 1800–1890: from the Act of Union to the Gaelic League’ in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge history of Irish literature, 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), vol. I, pp. 544–98.Google Scholar
Dillon, C., ‘English, Irish and the south Ulster poets and scribes’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac (eds.), Irish and English: essays on the Irish and English cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 141–61.Google Scholar
Dolan, T., ‘Translating Irelands: the English language in the Irish context’ in Cronin, M. and Ó Cuilleanáin, C. (eds.), The languages of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003), pp. 78–92.Google Scholar
Doyle, A., A history of the Irish language: from the Norman Invasion to Independence (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Doyle, A., ‘A sociolinguistic analysis of a national language: Irish in the nineteenth century’ in Havinga, A. and Langer, N., Invisible languages in the nineteenth century (Berne: Peter Lang, 2015), pp. 117–34.Google Scholar
Doyle, A., ‘The “decline” of the Irish language in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries: a new interpretation’, Studia Hibernica, 41 (2015), 165–76.Google Scholar
Filppula, M., The grammar of Irish English: language in Hibernian style (London: Routledge, 1999).Google Scholar
Filppula, M., et al., English and Celtic in contact (London: Routledge, 2008).Google Scholar
Fitzgerald, G., ‘Estimates for baronies of minimum level of Irish-speaking amongst successive decennial cohorts: 1771–1781 to 1861–1871’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 84C (1984), 117–55.Google Scholar
Havinga, A., and Langer, N. (eds.), Invisible languages in the nineteenth century (Berne: Peter Lang, 2015).Google Scholar
Herity, M. (ed.), Ordnance Survey letters: Meath (Dublin: Four Masters Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Ihde, T.W. (ed.), The Irish language in the United States: a historical, sociolinguistic and applied linguistic survey (Westport, CT: Bergin and Garvey, 1994).Google Scholar
Kallen, J., ‘Irish as an American ethnic language’ in Ihde, (ed.), The Irish language in the United States: a historical, sociolinguistic and applied linguistic survey (Westport, CT: Bergin and Garvey, 1994), pp. 27–40.Google Scholar
Kallen, J., ‘Irish English: context and contacts’ in Kallen, J. (ed.), Focus on Ireland (Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1997), pp. 1–33.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Irish Protestants and the Irish language in the eighteenth century’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac (eds.), Irish and English: Essays on the Irish and English Cultural Frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 189–217.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Educational print and the emergence of mass education in Ireland, c.1650 – c.1830’ in Kelly, J. and Hegarty, S. (eds.), New perspectives on the history of education in Ireland and Europe, 1700–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017), pp. 34–71.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Murchaidh, C. Mac, ‘Introduction: establishing the context’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac, Irish and English: essays on the Irish and English cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 15–42.Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., Béarla sa Ghaeilge – cabhair choigríche: an códmheascadh Gaeilge/Béarla i litríocht na Gaeilge 1600–1900 (Baile Atha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 2007).Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., ‘Verisimilitude or subversion? Probing the interaction of English and Irish in selected warrants and macaronic verse in the eighteenth century’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac (eds.), Irish and English: essays on the Irish and English cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 116–40.Google Scholar
Mac Murchaidh, C., ‘The Catholic Church and the Irish language’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac, Irish and English: essays on the Irish and English cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 162–88.Google Scholar
Ní Chonghaile, D., ‘“Sagart gan iomrádh”: an tAthair Domhnall Ó Morchadha (1858–1935) agus amhráin Pennsylvania’ in Congáil, R. Nic et al. (eds.), Litríocht na Gaeilge ar fud an domhain I (Baile Atha Cliath: LeabhairComhar, 2015), pp. 191–214.Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L., ‘Bilingualism, print culture in Irish and the public sphere’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac, Irish and English: essays on the Irish and English cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 218–42.Google Scholar
Ní Urdail, M., The scribe in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Ireland: motivations and milieu (Munster: Nodus Publikationen, 2000).Google Scholar
Nic Craith, M., Malartú teanga: an Ghaeilge i gCorcaigh sa naoú haois déag (Baile Atha Cliath: Cumann Eorpach Léann na hÉireann, 1993).Google Scholar
Nic Craith, M., ‘Legacy and loss: the Great Silence and its aftermath’ in Crowley, J. et al. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Print and popular culture in Ireland 1757–1850 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘Print and Irish, 1570–1900: an exception among the Celtic languages’, Radharc, 5–7 (2004–6), 73–106.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., ‘The print culture of the Celtic languages, 1700–1900’, Cultural and Social History, 10:3 (2013), 347–67.Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., Irish dialects and Irish-speaking districts (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1951).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., ‘Irish language and literature, 1691–1845’ in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. III (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 509–45.Google Scholar
Ó Huallacháin, C., The Irish and Irish (Dublin: Assisi Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Macháin, P., ‘Imirce agus filleadh lámhscríbhinní na nGael’ in Congáil, R. Nic et al. (eds.), Litríocht na Gaeilge ar fud an domhain I (Baile Atha Cliath: LeabhairComhar, 2015), pp. 109–54.Google Scholar
Ó Muirithe, D., An t-Amhrán Macarónach (Baile Atha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Murchú, M., ‘Language and society in nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Jenkins, G. (ed.), Language and community in the nineteenth century (Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1998), pp. 341–68.Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., Ireland before the Famine 1798–1848 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1972).Google Scholar
Ó Tuathaigh, G., ‘Gaelic Ireland, popular politics and Daniel O’Connell’, Journal of the Galway Archaeological and Historical Society, 34 (1974), 21–34.Google Scholar
Odlin, T., ‘Bilingualism and substrate influence: a look at clefts and reflexives’ in J. Kallen, (ed.), Focus on Ireland (Amsterdam: John Benjamins, 1997), pp. 35–50.Google Scholar
Sharpe, R., ‘Tadhg Gaelach Ó Súilleabháin’s Pious miscellany: editions of the Munster bestseller in the early nineteenth century’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 114C (2014), 235–93.Google Scholar
Smyth, W., Map-making, landscapes and memory (Cork: Cork University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Swift, J., ‘A dialogue in Hibernian style between A and B’ in The prose writings of Jonathan Swift, vol. IV, ed. Davis, H. and Landa, L. (Oxford: Blackwell, 1973).Google Scholar
Tighe, W., Statistical observations relative to the County of Kilkenny, made in the years 1800–1801 (Dublin: Graisberry and Campbell, 1802).Google Scholar
Ua Duinnín, P. (ed.), Amhráin Eoghain Ruaidh Uí Shúílleabháin (Baile Atha Cliath: Connradh na Gaedhilge, 1901).Google Scholar
Wall, M., ‘The decline of the Irish language’ in Ó Cuív, B. (ed.), A view of the Irish language (Dublin: The Stationery Office, 1969), pp. 81–90.Google Scholar
Williams, N., Riocard Bairéad – Amhráin (Baile Atha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1978).Google Scholar
Williams, N., ‘Gaelic texts and English script’ in Caball, M. and Carpenter, A. (eds.), Oral and print cultures in Ireland 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 85–101.Google Scholar
Wolbersen, H., ‘The decline of the South Jutish in Angeln: a historical case of transformation into the modern age around 1800’ in Havinga, A. and Langer, N., Invisible languages in the nineteenth century (Berne: Peter Lang, 2015), pp. 149–172.Google Scholar
Wolf, N.M., An Irish-Speaking island: state, religion, community, and the linguistic landscape in Ireland, 1770–1870 (Madison: The University of Wisconsin Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Berkeley, G., Principles of human knowledge in George Berkeley, , Philosophical works, ed. Ayers, M. (London: Everyman, 1993).Google Scholar
Berman, D., ‘The Irish Counter-Enlightenment’ in Kearney, R. (ed.), The Irish mind: exploring intellectual traditions (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1985), pp. 119–40.Google Scholar
Berman, D., ‘The Irish pragmatist’ in Fauske, C. (ed.), Archbishop William King and the Anglican Irish context, 1688–1729 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004), pp. 123–34.Google Scholar
Berman, D., ‘David Hume on the 1641 Rebellion in Ireland’, Studies, 258 (1976), 101–12.Google Scholar
Brown, M., Francis Hutcheson in Dublin, 1719–1730: the crucible of his thought (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Brown, M., A political biography of John Toland (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2012).Google Scholar
Brown, M., The Irish Enlightenment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Writings and speeches, vol. II: Party, parliament and the American crisis, 1766–1774 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Philosophical enquiry into the origin of our ideas of the sublime and beautiful, ed. Phillips, A. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Writings and speeches, vol. VI: India: the launching of the Warren Hastings impeachment, 1786–1788 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Writings and speeches of Edmund Burke, vol. IX: I: The Revolutionary War, 1794–1797; II Ireland (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Writings and speeches, vol. III: Party, parliament and the American War, 1774–1780 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Burke, E., Reflections on the Revolution in France, ed. Clark, J.C.D. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Champion, J., The pillars of priestcraft shaken: the Church of England and its enemies, 1660–1730 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Cox, R., Hibernia Anglicana, or, the history of Ireland, from the Conquest thereof by the English, to this present time with an introductory discourse touching the ancient state of that kingdom, 2 vols. (London, 1689).Google Scholar
Cunningham, B., The world of Geoffrey Keating: history, myth and religion in seventeenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Dobbs, A., An essay on the trade and improvement of Ireland (Dublin: J. Smith, 1729).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Catholics in a Protestant country: the papist constituency in eighteenth-century Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Fauske, C., A political biography of William King (London: Pickering and Chatto, 2011).Google Scholar
Ferguson, A., An essay on the history of civil society (Edinburgh: A. Kincaid and J. Bell, 1767).Google Scholar
Gibbons, L. and O’Conor, K. (eds.), Charles O’Conor of Ballinagare: life and works (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Harrison, A., Ag Cruinniú Meala (Dublin: An Clóchomhar Tta, 1988).Google Scholar
Harrison, A., The Dean’s friend: Anthony Raymond 1675–1726, Jonathan Swift and the Irish language (Dublin: de Burca Publishers, 1999).Google Scholar
Hayton, D., ‘Anglo-Irish attitudes: changing perceptions of national identity among the Protestant Ascendancy in Ireland, ca. 1690–1750’, Studies in Eighteenth-Century Culture, 17 (1987), 145–57.Google Scholar
Hudson, N., ‘“Oral tradition”: the evolution of an eighteenth-century concept’ in Ribeiro, A. and Basker, J. (eds.), Tradition in transition: women writers, marginal texts, and the eighteenth-century canon (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1996), pp. 161–76.Google Scholar
Israel, J., Radical Enlightenment: philosophy and the making of modernity, 1650–1750 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Johnson, S., A journey to the Western Isles of Scotland (London: W. Strahan, 1775).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Jonathan Swift and the Irish economy in the 1720s’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 6 (1991), 7–36.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘“A wild capuchin of Cork”: Arthur O’Leary (1729–1802)’ in Moran, G. (ed.), Radical Irish priests, 1660–1970 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), pp. 39–61.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Irish Protestants and the Irish language in the eighteenth century’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac (eds.), Irish and English: essays on the Irish linguistic and cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 189–217.Google Scholar
Kidd, C., British identities before nationalism: ethnicity and nationhood in the Atlantic world 1600–1800 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
King, W., Europe’s deliverance from France and slavery (Dublin: Tim Goodvin, 1691).Google Scholar
King, W., The state of the Protestants of Ireland under the late King James’ Government (London: Samuel Roycroft, 1691).Google Scholar
King, W., Essay on the origin of evil, trans. Edmund Law (London: R. Knaplock, 1731).Google Scholar
Ledwich, E., Antiquities of Ireland (Dublin: Arthur Grueber, 1790).Google Scholar
Leerssen, J., Mere Irish and Fíor-Ghael: studies in the idea of Irish nationality (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Leerssen, J., Remembrance and imagination: patterns in the historical and literary representation of Ireland in the nineteenth century (Cork: Cork University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Leighton, C.D.A., ‘The enlightened religion of Robert Clayton’, Studia Hibernica, 29 (1995–7), 157–84.Google Scholar
Livesey, J., Civil society and empire: Ireland and Scotland in the eighteenth-century Atlantic world (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Lock, F.P., Edmund Burke, vol. II: 1784–1797 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lyons, C., ‘Sylvester O’Halloran’s General history (1778): Irish historiography and the late eighteenth-century British Empire’, PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Galway, 2011.Google Scholar
Mac Craith, M., ‘Literature in Irish, c.1550–1690: from the Elizabethan settlement to the Battle of the Boyne’ in Kelleher, M. and O’Leary, P. (eds.), The Cambridge history of Irish literature, 2 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), vol. I, pp. 191–231.Google Scholar
Mac Mathúna, L., ‘Getting to grips with innovation and genre diversification in the work of the Ó Neachtain circle in early eighteenth-century Dublin’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 53–83.Google Scholar
Madden, S., A letter to the Dublin Society on the improving their fund (Dublin: R. Reilly, 1739).Google Scholar
Mautner, T. (ed.), Francis Hutcheson: two texts on human nature (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
McGuinness, P. et al. (eds.), John Toland’s Christianity not mysterious: text, associated works and critical essays (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Mirala, P., ‘“A large mob calling themselves Freemasons”: masonic parades in Ulster’ in Magennis, E. and Jupp, P. (eds.), Crowds in Ireland, c.1720–1920 (London: Palgrave Macmillan, 2000), pp. 117–38.Google Scholar
Mirala, P., Freemasonry in Ulster, 1733–1813 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Ó Chéitinn go Raiftearaí (Dublin: Coiscéim, 2011).Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L. (ed.), Charlotte Brooke’s Reliques of Irish poetry (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 2009).Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L. Ré Órga na nGaeil: Joseph Cooper Walker 1760–1810 (Indreabhán: Cló Iar-Chonnacht, 2013).Google Scholar
Ní Mhunghaile, L. ‘“An Solamh sochmadh”: Seon Mac Solaidh agus ciorcal Neachtain’ in Mathúna, L. Mac and Chollatáin, R. Uí (eds.), Saothrú na Gaeilge scríofa i suímh uirbeacha na hÉireann, 1700–1850 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016), pp. 74–95.Google Scholar
Ó Catháin, D., ‘Dermot O’Connor, translator of Keating’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 2 (1987), 67–87.Google Scholar
O’Connor, D., The general history of Ireland . . . collected by the learned Geoffrey Keating, D.D. faithfully translated from the original Irish language (London: B. Creake, and Dublin: James Carson, 1723).Google Scholar
O’Conor, C., Dissertations on the ancient history of Ireland (Dublin: James Hoey, 1753).Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, E., ‘Burke and the Irish constitution’ in Donlan, S.P. (ed.), Edmund Burke’s Irish identities (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006), pp. 102–17.Google Scholar
O’Flaherty, R., Ogygia (London: R. Everingham, 1685).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., ‘“The island of saints and scholars”: views of the early church and sectarian politics in late-eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 5 (1990), 7–20.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., Golden ages and barbarous nations (Cork: Cork University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, C., ‘“A Revolution in our moral and civil affairs”: Charles O’Conor and the creation of a community of scholars in late eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Gibbons, L. and O’Conor, K. (eds.), Charles O’Conor of Ballinagare: life and works (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015), pp. 81–96.Google Scholar
O’Halloran, S., An introduction to the study of the history and antiquities of Ireland (Dublin: Thomas Ewing, 1772).Google Scholar
O’Halloran, S., A general history of Ireland, 2 vols. (London: A. Hamilton, 1778).Google Scholar
O’Leary, A., Miscellaneous tracts, 2nd edn (Dublin: Thomas McDonnel, 1781).Google Scholar
Pocock, J.G.A., ‘The political economy of Burke’s analysis of the French Revolution’ in Pocock, , Virtue, commerce and history: essays on political thought and history, chiefly in the eighteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985), pp. 193–212.Google Scholar
Rubel, M., Savage and barbarian: historical attitudes in the criticism of Homer and Ossian in Britain, 1760–1800 (Amsterdam: North-Holland, 1978).Google Scholar
Stafford, F., The sublime savage: James Macpherson and the poems of Ossian (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Sullivan, R.E., John Toland and the Deist Controversy: a study in adaptations (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Swift, J., Major works, ed. Ross, A. and Wooley, D. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Toland, J., Tetradymus (London: J. Brotherstow, 1720).Google Scholar
Vallancey, C., An essay on the antiquity of the Irish language: being a collation of the Irish with the Punic language (Dublin: S. Powell, 1772).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., A prospect of the state of Ireland (London: Johanna Broom, 1682).Google Scholar
Haliday MS 4B: Royal Irish AcademyGoogle Scholar
Wide Street Commissioners minutes, DCLA/WSC/Mins: Dublin City ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Dictionary of Irish Architects 1720–1940, Irish Architectural Archive, at www.dia.ie/architects/view.Google Scholar
The National Inventory of Architectural Heritage survey at www.buildingsofireland.ie.Google Scholar
Baker, M., ‘The making of portrait busts in the mid-eighteenth century: Roubiliac, Scheemakers and Trinity College, Dublin’, Burlington Magazine, 137:12 (1995), 821–31.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Bennet, S., Cultivating the human faculties: James Barry (1741–1806) and the Society of Arts (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bennett, D., Irish Georgian silver (London: Cassell, 1972).Google Scholar
Brett, C., Court houses and market houses of the province of Ulster (Belfast: Ulster Architectural Heritage Society, 1973).Google Scholar
Butler, R., ‘Westminster, the Irish Grand Juries and the political context for Assize Court building, 1800–1850’, History of Art Postgraduate Research Seminar, Trinity College Dublin, 12 March 2014.Google Scholar
Byrne, H., ‘The speculative building activities of Simon Vierpyl’, Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, 37 (1995), 31–5.Google Scholar
Calderón, L., and Dechant, K., ‘New light on Hugh Montgomerie, Richard Castle and Number 85 Saint Stephen’s Green’ in Casey, C. (ed.), The eighteenth-century Dublin town house: form, function and finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 174–96.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Court houses, market houses and townhalls of Leinster’, MA thesis, University College Dublin, 1982.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Books and builders: a bibliographical approach to Irish eighteenth-century architecture’, PhD thesis, University of Dublin, 1991.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Newly discovered building accounts for Charlemont House and the Casino at Marino’, Apollo, 140:448 (June 1999), 42–50.Google Scholar
Casey, C., The buildings of Ireland, vol. III: Dublin (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘A Palladian palazzo in Ireland’s capital’, Country Life, 204: 50 (8 Dec. 2010), 44–50.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Grand Tour: the passage of migrant craftsmen from Lake Lugano to County Kildare’ in Gillespie, R. and Foster, R. (eds.), Irish provincial cultures in the long eighteenth century: making the middling sort (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 157–74.Google Scholar
Casey, C., and Rowan, A., The buildings of Ireland, vol. II: North-Leinster (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993).Google Scholar
Clark, M., The Dublin Civic Portraiture Collection: patronage, politics and patriotism, 1603–2013 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Clark, M., and Smeaton, A. (eds.), The Georgian squares of Dublin: an architectural history (Dublin: Dublin City Council, 2006).Google Scholar
Colvin, H., and Craig, M., Architectural drawings in the library of Elton Hall (Oxford: Roxburghe Club, 1964).Google Scholar
Cornforth, J., Early Georgian interiors (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Cowhey, A., ‘Dublin cabinetmakers and their clientele 1800–1841’, PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2007.Google Scholar
Craig, M., The volunteer earl: being the life and times of James Caulfeild, the first Earl of Charlemont (London: Cresset Press, 1948).Google Scholar
Craig, M., Dublin 1660–1860: the shaping of a city (London: Cresset Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Craig, M., The architecture of Ireland (London and Dublin: Batsford and Eason & Son, 1982).Google Scholar
Craig, M., ‘The quest of Sir Edward Lovett Pearce’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook 1996, 12 (1996), 27–34.Google Scholar
Craig, M., and FitzGerald, D., Knight of Glin, ‘Castletown, County Kildare’, Country Life, 145:3760 (1969), 722–6; 3761 (1969), 798–802.Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., and the Knight of Glin, The painters of Ireland 1660–1920 (London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1979).Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., Ireland’s painters 1600–1940 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Cullen, F., Visual politics: the representation of Ireland 1750–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Cullen, F., The Irish face: redefining the Irish portrait (London: National Portrait Gallery, 2004).Google Scholar
Curran, C.P., Dublin decorative plasterwork of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (London: Alec Tiranti, 1967).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. (ed.), James Barry 1741–1806: ‘The Great Historical Painter’ (Cork: Crawford Art Gallery and Gandon Editions, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunne, T., and Pressly, W.L. (eds.), James Barry, 1741–1806: history painter (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010).Google Scholar
Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. ii: Painting 1600–1900 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, A., ‘Cosmopolitan commerce: the Dublin goldsmith Robert Calderwood’, Apollo, 162:523 (Sept. 2005), 46–50.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, A., ‘The production and consumption of goldsmiths’ work in eighteenth-century Dublin’, PhD thesis, Royal College of Art, London, 2005.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, B. (ed.), Correspondence of Emily, Duchess of Leinster (1731–1814), 3 vols. (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1949–57).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., ‘Public building and colonial policy in Dublin, 1760–1800’, Architectural History, 27 (1985), 102–23.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, A., ‘The greatest traveller in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, 3 (1960), 7–8.Google Scholar
Glin, Knight of, and Peill, J., Irish furniture (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Gough, M., ‘The Dublin Wide Streets Commissioners (1758–1851): an early modern planning authority’, Pleanáil: Journal of the Irish Planning Institute, 11 (1992–3), 126–55.Google Scholar
Griffin, D.J., ‘An architectural history of Castletown’ in Castletown: decorative arts (Dublin: OPW, 2011), pp. 29–46.Google Scholar
Griffin, D.J., and Pegum, C., Leinster House (Dublin: OPW, 2000).Google Scholar
Gunnis, R., Dictionary of British sculptors 1660–1851, 2nd edn (London: Abbey Library, 1968).Google Scholar
Harris, E., ‘Thomas Wright and Viscount Limerick at Tollymore Park’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 16 (2013), 50.Google Scholar
Harris, J., Sir William Chambers, Knight of the Polar Star (London: Zwemmer, 1970).Google Scholar
Hayes, M., ‘Anglo-Irish architectural exchange in the early eighteenth century: patrons, practitioners and pieds-à-terre’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2015.Google Scholar
Hill, J., The building of Limerick (Cork: Mercier Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Jôekalda, K., ‘What has become of the New Art History?’, Journal of Art Historiography, 9 (2013), 1–7.Google Scholar
Johnston-Liik, E.M., History of the Irish Parliament 1692–1800: commons, constituencies and statutes, 6 vols. (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2002).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Francis Wheatley: his Irish paintings’ in Dalsimer, A.M. (ed.), Visualizing Ireland: national identity and the pictorial tradition (London: Faber & Faber, 1993), pp. 145–63.Google Scholar
Laffan, W. (ed.), The cries of Dublin (Tralee: Churchill House Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Laffan, W., and Monkhouse, C. (eds.), Ireland: crossroads of art and design 1690–1840 (Chicago: The Art Institute, 2015).Google Scholar
Laffan, W., and Mulligan, K., Russborough: a great Irish house, its families and collections (Russborough: Alfred Beit Foundation, 2014).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., et al. (eds.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. iv: Architecture 1600–2000 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Logan, J., ‘“Dropped into this kingdom from the clouds”: the Irish career of Davis Dukart, architect and engineer, 1761–1781’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 10 (2007), 34–89.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘“Made in the new taste”: domestic neoclassicism and the Dublin building industry, 1765–1801’, PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2009.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘Classicism or commerce? The town house interior as commodity’ in C. Casey, (ed.), The eighteenth-century Dublin town house: form, function and finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 236–48.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘The scale of plasterwork production in the metropolitan centres of Britain and Ireland’ in Casey, C. and Lucey, C. (eds.), Decorative plasterwork in Ireland and Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 194–218.Google Scholar
Madden, G., ‘Rathfarnham Castle’, Irish Arts Review, 4:1 (1987), 22–6.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., Nathaniel Clements (1705–77): politics, fashion and architecture in mid-eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., ‘Manuscript autobiography of Pole Cosby’, Journal of the Kildare Archaeological Society, 5 (1906–08), 79–99, 165–84, 253–73, 311–24, 423–36.Google Scholar
Marshall, C., and Murray, P. (eds.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. V: Twentieth century (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014), pp. 207–12.Google Scholar
Marson, P., Belmore: the Lowry Corrys of Castle Coole 1646–1913 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2007).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M., Lord Charlemont and his circle: essays in honour of Michael Wynne (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCullough, N. (ed.), A vision of the city: Dublin and the Wide Streets Commissioners (Dublin: Dublin Corporation, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., Irish eighteenth-century stuccowork and its European sources (Dublin: National Gallery of Ireland, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., Ecclesiastical art of the Penal Era (Maynooth: St Patrick’s College, 1995).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., ‘The art of the sculptor-stuccatore: Bartholomew Cramillion in Dublin and Brussels 1755–72’, Apollo, 156:487 (Sept. 2002), 41–9.Google Scholar
McEvansoneya, P., ‘Royal monuments and civic ritual in eighteenth-century Dublin’ in Chastel-Rousseau, C. (ed.), Reading the royal monument in eighteenth-century Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011), pp. 173–94.Google Scholar
McKenna, M., ‘Castletown: the British context’, BA thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2014.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Francis Johnston, architect, 1760–1829’, Irish Georgian Society Bulletin, 12:3–4 (1969), 61–139.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘James Gandon and the Royal Exchange competition 1768–69’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 102 (1972), 58–72.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘The Wide Streets Commissioners: their importance for Dublin architecture in the late 18th–early 19th century’, Irish Georgian Society Bulletin, 15:1 (1972), 1–32.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘An academic palazzo in Ireland – the Provost’s House, Trinity College, Dublin’ parts 1 and 2, Country Life, 160:4137 (14 Oct. 1976), 1034–7; 160:4138 (21 Oct. 1976), 1106–9.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Rathfarnham Castle, Co. Dublin’, Country Life, 172:4438 (9 Sept. 1982), 734–7.Google Scholar
McParland, E., James Gandon: Vitruvius Hibernicus (London: Zwemmer, 1985).Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Strategy in the planning of Dublin, 1750–1800’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development, 1500–1900 (Dublin: Trinity College, Department of Modern History, 1986), pp. 97–107.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Edward Lovett Pearce and the parliament house in Dublin’, Burlington Magazine, 131:1031 (1989), 91–100.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Eclecticism: the provincial’s advantage’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook 1991–1992, 210–13.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Sir Thomas Hewett and the new Junta for Architecture’ in Worsley, Giles (ed.), The role of the amateur architect (London: Georgian Group, 1994), pp. 21–6.Google Scholar
McParland, E., Public architecture in Ireland, 1680–1760 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Mulligan, K.V., The buildings of Ireland, vol. IV: South Ulster (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, P. (ed.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. III: Sculpture 1600–2000 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., The pleasing hours: James Caulfeild, first Earl of Charlemont 1728–1799: traveller, connoisseur and patron of the arts (Cork: Collins Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Connor Drury, M., ‘Conversations with Wittgenstein’ in Rhees, R. (ed.), Recollections of Wittgenstein (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), pp. 76–171.Google Scholar
O’Kane, F., Ireland and the picturesque: design, landscape painting and tourism 1700–1840 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Palumbo-Fossati, C., Gli stuccatori ticinesi Lafranchini in Inghilterra e in Irlanda nel secolo xviii (Lugano: Fondazione Ticino Nostro, 1982).Google Scholar
Pointon, M., Hanging the head: portraiture and social formation in eighteenth-century England (New Haven: Paul Mellon Centre for Studies in British Art, 1998).Google Scholar
Potterton, H., Irish church monuments 1570–1880 (Belfast: Ulster Architectural Heritage Society, 1975).Google Scholar
Pressly, W.L., The life and art of James Barry (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Pressly, W.L., James Barry’s murals at the Royal Society of Arts: envisioning a new public art (Cork: Cork University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Robinson, J.M., James Wyatt (1746–1813): architect of George III (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Rodger, R., ‘Recording the fabric of great cities’, Survey of London, English Heritage, London, 10 May 2010.Google Scholar
Roscoe, I., Hardy, E. and Sullivan, M.G., A biographical dictionary of sculptors in Britain 1660–1751 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Stanford, W.B., and Finopoulos, E. (eds.), The travels of Lord Charlemont in Greece & Turkey, 1749 (London: Trigraph for the A.G. Leventis Foundation, 1984).Google Scholar
Strickland, W.G., A dictionary of Irish artists, 2 vols. (reprint, Shannon: Irish University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Taylor, E., ‘Silver for a countess’s levee: the Kildare toilet service’, Irish Arts Review, 14 (1998), 115–25.Google Scholar
Thomas Bell, T., An essay on the origin and progress of Gothic architecture with reference to the ancient history and present state of the remains of such architecture in Ireland, to which was awarded the prize proposed by the Royal Irish Academy for the best essay on that subject (Dublin and London: W.F. Wakeman and Baldwin and Cradock, 1829).Google Scholar
Thorpe, R., ‘Thomas Cooley before the Dublin Royal Exchange’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 8 (2005), 71–85.Google Scholar
Turpin, J., John Hogan: Irish neoclassical sculptor in Rome 1800–1858 (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Usher, R., Protestant Dublin, 1660–1760: architecture and iconography (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Waldré, U., and Lynch, C., ‘Vincenzo Waldré (Faenza 1740–Dublino 1814): un artista versatile in Inghilterra ed Irlanda’, Torricellianan, Bolletino della Società de Scienze e Lettere, Faenza, 60 (October 2010), 79–216.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Weber, S. (ed.), William Kent: designing Georgian Britain (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Whaley, J., Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, vol. II: From the Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich 1648–1806 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Worsley, G., ‘Castletown, County Kildare’, Country Life, 188:11 (17 March 1994), 52–7.Google Scholar
Haliday MS 4B: Royal Irish AcademyGoogle Scholar
Wide Street Commissioners minutes, DCLA/WSC/Mins: Dublin City ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Dictionary of Irish Architects 1720–1940, Irish Architectural Archive, at www.dia.ie/architects/view.Google Scholar
The National Inventory of Architectural Heritage survey at www.buildingsofireland.ie.Google Scholar
Baker, M., ‘The making of portrait busts in the mid-eighteenth century: Roubiliac, Scheemakers and Trinity College, Dublin’, Burlington Magazine, 137:12 (1995), 821–31.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Bennet, S., Cultivating the human faculties: James Barry (1741–1806) and the Society of Arts (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bennett, D., Irish Georgian silver (London: Cassell, 1972).Google Scholar
Brett, C., Court houses and market houses of the province of Ulster (Belfast: Ulster Architectural Heritage Society, 1973).Google Scholar
Butler, R., ‘Westminster, the Irish Grand Juries and the political context for Assize Court building, 1800–1850’, History of Art Postgraduate Research Seminar, Trinity College Dublin, 12 March 2014.Google Scholar
Byrne, H., ‘The speculative building activities of Simon Vierpyl’, Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, 37 (1995), 31–5.Google Scholar
Calderón, L., and Dechant, K., ‘New light on Hugh Montgomerie, Richard Castle and Number 85 Saint Stephen’s Green’ in Casey, C. (ed.), The eighteenth-century Dublin town house: form, function and finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 174–96.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Court houses, market houses and townhalls of Leinster’, MA thesis, University College Dublin, 1982.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Books and builders: a bibliographical approach to Irish eighteenth-century architecture’, PhD thesis, University of Dublin, 1991.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Newly discovered building accounts for Charlemont House and the Casino at Marino’, Apollo, 140:448 (June 1999), 42–50.Google Scholar
Casey, C., The buildings of Ireland, vol. III: Dublin (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘A Palladian palazzo in Ireland’s capital’, Country Life, 204: 50 (8 Dec. 2010), 44–50.Google Scholar
Casey, C., ‘Grand Tour: the passage of migrant craftsmen from Lake Lugano to County Kildare’ in Gillespie, R. and Foster, R. (eds.), Irish provincial cultures in the long eighteenth century: making the middling sort (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 157–74.Google Scholar
Casey, C., and Rowan, A., The buildings of Ireland, vol. II: North-Leinster (Harmondsworth: Penguin, 1993).Google Scholar
Clark, M., The Dublin Civic Portraiture Collection: patronage, politics and patriotism, 1603–2013 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Clark, M., and Smeaton, A. (eds.), The Georgian squares of Dublin: an architectural history (Dublin: Dublin City Council, 2006).Google Scholar
Colvin, H., and Craig, M., Architectural drawings in the library of Elton Hall (Oxford: Roxburghe Club, 1964).Google Scholar
Cornforth, J., Early Georgian interiors (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Cowhey, A., ‘Dublin cabinetmakers and their clientele 1800–1841’, PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2007.Google Scholar
Craig, M., The volunteer earl: being the life and times of James Caulfeild, the first Earl of Charlemont (London: Cresset Press, 1948).Google Scholar
Craig, M., Dublin 1660–1860: the shaping of a city (London: Cresset Press, 1952).Google Scholar
Craig, M., The architecture of Ireland (London and Dublin: Batsford and Eason & Son, 1982).Google Scholar
Craig, M., ‘The quest of Sir Edward Lovett Pearce’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook 1996, 12 (1996), 27–34.Google Scholar
Craig, M., and FitzGerald, D., Knight of Glin, ‘Castletown, County Kildare’, Country Life, 145:3760 (1969), 722–6; 3761 (1969), 798–802.Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., and the Knight of Glin, The painters of Ireland 1660–1920 (London: Barrie and Jenkins, 1979).Google Scholar
Crookshank, A., Ireland’s painters 1600–1940 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Cullen, F., Visual politics: the representation of Ireland 1750–1930 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Cullen, F., The Irish face: redefining the Irish portrait (London: National Portrait Gallery, 2004).Google Scholar
Curran, C.P., Dublin decorative plasterwork of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (London: Alec Tiranti, 1967).Google Scholar
Dunne, T. (ed.), James Barry 1741–1806: ‘The Great Historical Painter’ (Cork: Crawford Art Gallery and Gandon Editions, 2005).Google Scholar
Dunne, T., and Pressly, W.L. (eds.), James Barry, 1741–1806: history painter (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010).Google Scholar
Figgis, N. (ed.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. ii: Painting 1600–1900 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
FitzGerald, A., ‘Cosmopolitan commerce: the Dublin goldsmith Robert Calderwood’, Apollo, 162:523 (Sept. 2005), 46–50.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, A., ‘The production and consumption of goldsmiths’ work in eighteenth-century Dublin’, PhD thesis, Royal College of Art, London, 2005.Google Scholar
FitzGerald, B. (ed.), Correspondence of Emily, Duchess of Leinster (1731–1814), 3 vols. (Dublin: Stationery Office, 1949–57).Google Scholar
Fraser, M., ‘Public building and colonial policy in Dublin, 1760–1800’, Architectural History, 27 (1985), 102–23.Google Scholar
Gilchrist, A., ‘The greatest traveller in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Bulletin of the Irish Georgian Society, 3 (1960), 7–8.Google Scholar
Glin, Knight of, and Peill, J., Irish furniture (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Gough, M., ‘The Dublin Wide Streets Commissioners (1758–1851): an early modern planning authority’, Pleanáil: Journal of the Irish Planning Institute, 11 (1992–3), 126–55.Google Scholar
Griffin, D.J., ‘An architectural history of Castletown’ in Castletown: decorative arts (Dublin: OPW, 2011), pp. 29–46.Google Scholar
Griffin, D.J., and Pegum, C., Leinster House (Dublin: OPW, 2000).Google Scholar
Gunnis, R., Dictionary of British sculptors 1660–1851, 2nd edn (London: Abbey Library, 1968).Google Scholar
Harris, E., ‘Thomas Wright and Viscount Limerick at Tollymore Park’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 16 (2013), 50.Google Scholar
Harris, J., Sir William Chambers, Knight of the Polar Star (London: Zwemmer, 1970).Google Scholar
Hayes, M., ‘Anglo-Irish architectural exchange in the early eighteenth century: patrons, practitioners and pieds-à-terre’, PhD thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2015.Google Scholar
Hill, J., The building of Limerick (Cork: Mercier Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Jôekalda, K., ‘What has become of the New Art History?’, Journal of Art Historiography, 9 (2013), 1–7.Google Scholar
Johnston-Liik, E.M., History of the Irish Parliament 1692–1800: commons, constituencies and statutes, 6 vols. (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2002).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Francis Wheatley: his Irish paintings’ in Dalsimer, A.M. (ed.), Visualizing Ireland: national identity and the pictorial tradition (London: Faber & Faber, 1993), pp. 145–63.Google Scholar
Laffan, W. (ed.), The cries of Dublin (Tralee: Churchill House Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Laffan, W., and Monkhouse, C. (eds.), Ireland: crossroads of art and design 1690–1840 (Chicago: The Art Institute, 2015).Google Scholar
Laffan, W., and Mulligan, K., Russborough: a great Irish house, its families and collections (Russborough: Alfred Beit Foundation, 2014).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., et al. (eds.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. iv: Architecture 1600–2000 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Logan, J., ‘“Dropped into this kingdom from the clouds”: the Irish career of Davis Dukart, architect and engineer, 1761–1781’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 10 (2007), 34–89.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘“Made in the new taste”: domestic neoclassicism and the Dublin building industry, 1765–1801’, PhD thesis, University College Dublin, 2009.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘Classicism or commerce? The town house interior as commodity’ in C. Casey, (ed.), The eighteenth-century Dublin town house: form, function and finance (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 236–48.Google Scholar
Lucey, C., ‘The scale of plasterwork production in the metropolitan centres of Britain and Ireland’ in Casey, C. and Lucey, C. (eds.), Decorative plasterwork in Ireland and Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 194–218.Google Scholar
Madden, G., ‘Rathfarnham Castle’, Irish Arts Review, 4:1 (1987), 22–6.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., Nathaniel Clements (1705–77): politics, fashion and architecture in mid-eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., ‘Manuscript autobiography of Pole Cosby’, Journal of the Kildare Archaeological Society, 5 (1906–08), 79–99, 165–84, 253–73, 311–24, 423–36.Google Scholar
Marshall, C., and Murray, P. (eds.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. V: Twentieth century (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014), pp. 207–12.Google Scholar
Marson, P., Belmore: the Lowry Corrys of Castle Coole 1646–1913 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2007).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M., Lord Charlemont and his circle: essays in honour of Michael Wynne (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McCullough, N. (ed.), A vision of the city: Dublin and the Wide Streets Commissioners (Dublin: Dublin Corporation, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., Irish eighteenth-century stuccowork and its European sources (Dublin: National Gallery of Ireland, 1991).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., Ecclesiastical art of the Penal Era (Maynooth: St Patrick’s College, 1995).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., ‘The art of the sculptor-stuccatore: Bartholomew Cramillion in Dublin and Brussels 1755–72’, Apollo, 156:487 (Sept. 2002), 41–9.Google Scholar
McEvansoneya, P., ‘Royal monuments and civic ritual in eighteenth-century Dublin’ in Chastel-Rousseau, C. (ed.), Reading the royal monument in eighteenth-century Europe (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011), pp. 173–94.Google Scholar
McKenna, M., ‘Castletown: the British context’, BA thesis, Trinity College Dublin, 2014.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Francis Johnston, architect, 1760–1829’, Irish Georgian Society Bulletin, 12:3–4 (1969), 61–139.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘James Gandon and the Royal Exchange competition 1768–69’, Journal of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Ireland, 102 (1972), 58–72.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘The Wide Streets Commissioners: their importance for Dublin architecture in the late 18th–early 19th century’, Irish Georgian Society Bulletin, 15:1 (1972), 1–32.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘An academic palazzo in Ireland – the Provost’s House, Trinity College, Dublin’ parts 1 and 2, Country Life, 160:4137 (14 Oct. 1976), 1034–7; 160:4138 (21 Oct. 1976), 1106–9.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Rathfarnham Castle, Co. Dublin’, Country Life, 172:4438 (9 Sept. 1982), 734–7.Google Scholar
McParland, E., James Gandon: Vitruvius Hibernicus (London: Zwemmer, 1985).Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Strategy in the planning of Dublin, 1750–1800’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Cities and merchants: French and Irish perspectives on urban development, 1500–1900 (Dublin: Trinity College, Department of Modern History, 1986), pp. 97–107.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Edward Lovett Pearce and the parliament house in Dublin’, Burlington Magazine, 131:1031 (1989), 91–100.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Eclecticism: the provincial’s advantage’, Irish Arts Review Yearbook 1991–1992, 210–13.Google Scholar
McParland, E., ‘Sir Thomas Hewett and the new Junta for Architecture’ in Worsley, Giles (ed.), The role of the amateur architect (London: Georgian Group, 1994), pp. 21–6.Google Scholar
McParland, E., Public architecture in Ireland, 1680–1760 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Mulligan, K.V., The buildings of Ireland, vol. IV: South Ulster (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Murphy, P. (ed.), Art and architecture of Ireland, vol. III: Sculpture 1600–2000 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., The pleasing hours: James Caulfeild, first Earl of Charlemont 1728–1799: traveller, connoisseur and patron of the arts (Cork: Collins Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Connor Drury, M., ‘Conversations with Wittgenstein’ in Rhees, R. (ed.), Recollections of Wittgenstein (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984), pp. 76–171.Google Scholar
O’Kane, F., Ireland and the picturesque: design, landscape painting and tourism 1700–1840 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Palumbo-Fossati, C., Gli stuccatori ticinesi Lafranchini in Inghilterra e in Irlanda nel secolo xviii (Lugano: Fondazione Ticino Nostro, 1982).Google Scholar
Pointon, M., Hanging the head: portraiture and social formation in eighteenth-century England (New Haven: Paul Mellon Centre for Studies in British Art, 1998).Google Scholar
Potterton, H., Irish church monuments 1570–1880 (Belfast: Ulster Architectural Heritage Society, 1975).Google Scholar
Pressly, W.L., The life and art of James Barry (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Pressly, W.L., James Barry’s murals at the Royal Society of Arts: envisioning a new public art (Cork: Cork University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Robinson, J.M., James Wyatt (1746–1813): architect of George III (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Rodger, R., ‘Recording the fabric of great cities’, Survey of London, English Heritage, London, 10 May 2010.Google Scholar
Roscoe, I., Hardy, E. and Sullivan, M.G., A biographical dictionary of sculptors in Britain 1660–1751 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Stanford, W.B., and Finopoulos, E. (eds.), The travels of Lord Charlemont in Greece & Turkey, 1749 (London: Trigraph for the A.G. Leventis Foundation, 1984).Google Scholar
Strickland, W.G., A dictionary of Irish artists, 2 vols. (reprint, Shannon: Irish University Press, 1968).Google Scholar
Taylor, E., ‘Silver for a countess’s levee: the Kildare toilet service’, Irish Arts Review, 14 (1998), 115–25.Google Scholar
Thomas Bell, T., An essay on the origin and progress of Gothic architecture with reference to the ancient history and present state of the remains of such architecture in Ireland, to which was awarded the prize proposed by the Royal Irish Academy for the best essay on that subject (Dublin and London: W.F. Wakeman and Baldwin and Cradock, 1829).Google Scholar
Thorpe, R., ‘Thomas Cooley before the Dublin Royal Exchange’, Irish Architectural and Decorative Studies, 8 (2005), 71–85.Google Scholar
Turpin, J., John Hogan: Irish neoclassical sculptor in Rome 1800–1858 (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Usher, R., Protestant Dublin, 1660–1760: architecture and iconography (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Waldré, U., and Lynch, C., ‘Vincenzo Waldré (Faenza 1740–Dublino 1814): un artista versatile in Inghilterra ed Irlanda’, Torricellianan, Bolletino della Società de Scienze e Lettere, Faenza, 60 (October 2010), 79–216.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Weber, S. (ed.), William Kent: designing Georgian Britain (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Whaley, J., Germany and the Holy Roman Empire, vol. II: From the Peace of Westphalia to the Dissolution of the Reich 1648–1806 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Worsley, G., ‘Castletown, County Kildare’, Country Life, 188:11 (17 March 1994), 52–7.Google Scholar
American Turf Register and Sporting Magazine, 1839.Google Scholar
Anglo-Celt, 1868.Google Scholar
Belfast News-Letter, 1790, 1807, 1811, 1824.Google Scholar
Berman, S., ‘Civil society and the collapse of the Weimar Republic’, World Politics, 49:3 (1997), 401–29.Google Scholar
Bermeo, N., ‘Civil society after democracy: some conclusions’ in Bermeo, N. and Nord, P. (eds.), Civil society before democracy: lessons from nineteenth-century Europe (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 2000), pp. 237–60.Google Scholar
Bermeo, N., Ordinary people in extraordinary times (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bermeo, N., and Nord, P., Civil society before democracy: lessons from nineteenth-century Europe (Lanham, MD: Rowman and Littlefield, 2000).Google Scholar
Clark, P., British clubs and societies, 1580–1800: the origins of an associational world (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., The Fenians in Context: Irish Politics and Society 1848–82 (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Cormier, J., and Couton, P., ‘Civil society, mobilization and communal violence: Quebec and Ireland, 1890–1920’, Sociological Quarterly, 45:3 (2004), 487–508.Google Scholar
D’Arcy, F., ‘Labour, nationality and religion in nineteenth-century Ireland: the case of Thaddeus O’Malley’, Old Limerick Journal, 31 (1994), 11–14.Google Scholar
de Tocqueville, A., Democracy in America, trans. G. Lawrence (New York: Anchor, 1969).Google Scholar
Dublin Penny Journal, 1833.Google Scholar
Dudley, R., The Irish lottery, 1780–1801 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1820–1, 1830, 1832–3, 1839, 1840–1, 1844–9, 1851–2.Google Scholar
Giugni, M., McAdam, D. and Tilly, C., How social movements matter (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Habermas, J., The structural transformation of the public sphere, trans. Thomas Burger (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Hibernian Journal, 1776.Google Scholar
Irish Examiner, 1848.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Elite political clubs, 1770–1800’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 264–89.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Bar Club, 1787–93: a dining club case study’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 373–91.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kingon, S.T., ‘Ulster opposition to Catholic emancipation, 1828–9’, Irish Historical Studies, 34 (2004–5), 137–55.Google Scholar
Lennon, C. (ed.), Confraternities and sodalities in Ireland: charity, church and sociability (Blackrock: Columba Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Limerick Chronicle, 1779.Google Scholar
Londonderry Journal, 1776.Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., Ireland sober, Ireland free: drink and temperance in nineteenth-century Ireland (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Mirala, P., ‘Masonic sociability and its limitations: the case of Ireland’ in Kelly, J. and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 315–31.Google Scholar
Nation, 1845–8, 1873.Google Scholar
Neswald, E., ‘Science, sociability and the improvement of Ireland: the Galway Mechanics’ Institute, 1826–51’, British Journal for the History of Science, 29:4 (2006), 503–34.Google Scholar
O’Dowd, M., ‘O’Connell and the lady patriots: women and O’Connellite politics, 1824–1845’ in Blackstock, A. and Magennis, E. (eds.), Politics and political culture in Britain and Ireland, 1750–1850 (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2007), pp. 283–303.Google Scholar
Owens, G.M., ‘Popular mobilisation and the rising of 1848: the clubs of the Irish Confederation’ in Geary, L.M. (ed.), Rebellion and remembrance in modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 51–63.Google Scholar
Porter, R., Enlightenment: Britain and the creation of the modern world (London: Allen Lane, 2000).Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Political toasting in eighteenth-century Ireland’, History, 91:304 (2006), 508–29.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘The Aldermen of Skinner’s Alley: ultra-Protestantism before the Orange Order’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 203–23.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Ireland’s urban houghers: moral economy and popular protest in the late eighteenth century’ in Brown, M. and Donlan, S. (eds.), The laws and other legalities of Ireland, 1689–1850 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011), pp. 231–54.Google Scholar
Puttnam, R., Bowling alone: the collapse and revival of American community (New York: Simon and Schuster, 2001).Google Scholar
Ryan, David, Blasphemers and blackguards: the Irish Hellfire Clubs (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Senior, H., ‘The place of Fenianism in the Irish Republican tradition’, Irish University Review, 4:3 (1967), 250–9.Google Scholar
Smyth, J., The men of no property: Irish radicals and popular politics in the late eighteenth century (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Sporting Magazine, September 1844.Google Scholar
‘Charles Abbot’s tour of Ireland, 1792’, ed. C.J. Woods (unpublished edition of Abbot papers, 30/9 ff. 1–19: The National Archives)Google Scholar
Pembroke Estate papers, 97/46/1/2/5/73: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Sneyd papers, T/3229: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Reading in eighteenth-century Ireland: public and private pleasures’ in Cunningham, B. and Kennedy, M. (eds.), The Experience of Reading: Irish Historical Perspectives (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society, 1999), pp. 60–77.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Belfast News Letter, 1756, 1847.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., and Kinsella, E., ‘Hurling in London (1733–1818) and New York (1781–2)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 68 (2015), 139–67.Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., ‘Politics as leisure: brass bands in Cork, 1845–1918’ in Lane, L. and Murphy, W. (eds.), Leisure and the Irish in the nineteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2016), pp. 23–40.Google Scholar
Bourke, E. (ed.), Poor Green Erin: German travel writers’ narratives on Ireland from before the 1798 Rising to after the Great Famine, 2nd edn (Frankfurt: Lang, 2013).Google Scholar
Cole, R.C., Irish booksellers and English writers, 1740–1800 (London: Mansell, 1986).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland, 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘Ag deanamh commanding: elite responses to popular culture, 1660–1850’ in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Cork Examiner, 1869.Google Scholar
Cork General Advertiser, 1777.Google Scholar
Curtis, L.P., ‘Stopping the hunt, 1881–1882: an aspect of the Irish Land War’ in Philpin, C.H.E. (ed.), Nationalism and popular protest in Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), pp. 349–402.Google Scholar
Deeney, T., History of Ballyarnett Racecourse and the Derry/Londonderry Races (Ballyarnett: Ballyarnett Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., and Miller, K.A. (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Dublin Evening Journal, 1778.Google Scholar
Dublin Intelligence, 1731.Google Scholar
Dublin Morning Post, 1790–91.Google Scholar
Exshaw’s Gentleman’s and London Magazine, January 1773.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1773, 1791, 1795, 1837–80.Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., Theatre in Dublin, 1745–1820: a calendar of performances, 6 vols. (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., Theatre in Dublin, 1745–1820: a history, 2 vols. (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., and Clark, G.L.H., The Dublin stage, 1720–1745: a calendar of plays, entertainments and afterpieces (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Harris, B., ‘The Patriot clubs of the 1750s’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 224–43.Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W., and Holmes (eds.), A.R., Ourselves alone: religion, society and politics in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016),Google Scholar
Hibernian Chronicle (Cork), 1771–86.Google Scholar
Hibernian Journal, 1794.Google Scholar
Hibernian Magazine, 1771.Google Scholar
Hibernian Morning Post, 1775.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., The mid-Victorian generation, 1846–86 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hoyle, E., The polite gamester: containing short treatises on the games of whist, quadrille, back-gammon, piquet and chess . . . (Dublin: Ewing, 1745).Google Scholar
Hoyle, E., Irish Historic Towns Atlas, 3 vols. (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1996–2012).Google Scholar
Jennings, M.L., and Ashford, G.M. (eds.), The letters of Katherine Conolly, 1707–47 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Elite political clubs, 1770–1800’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 264–89.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Bar Club, 1787–93: a dining club case study’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 373–92.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sport in Ireland, 1600–1840 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The consumption and sociable use of alcohol in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 115C (2015), 219–55.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘Women and reading in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Cunningham, B. and Kennedy, M. (eds.), The experience of reading: Irish historical perspectives (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society, 1999), pp. 78–98.Google Scholar
Kerry Examiner, 1843.Google Scholar
Kohl, J.G., Ireland: Dublin, the Shannon, Limerick, Cork and the Kilkenny Races ... (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844).Google Scholar
Lane, L., and Murphy, W. (eds.), Leisure and the Irish in the nineteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Leinster Express, 1870.Google Scholar
Leinster Independent, 1836.Google Scholar
Limerick Chronicle, 1771–2.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., and Stouthamer-Loeber, M. (eds.), ‘Dublin and its vicinity in 1797’, Irish Geography, 35:2 (2002), 133–55.Google Scholar
Morash, C., A history of Irish theatre, 1601–2000 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Crualaoich, G., ‘The merry wake’, in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 173–200.Google Scholar
Ó Giollain, D., ‘The pattern’, in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 201–21.Google Scholar
Ó Maitiu, S., The Humours of Donnybrook: Dublin’s famous fair and its suppression (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ozanam, J., Recreations for gentlemen and ladies: being ingenious sports and pastimes ..., 4th edn (Dublin, 1790).Google Scholar
Plumb, J.H., ‘The commercialization of leisure’ in McKendrick, N., Brewer, J. and Plumb, J.H., The birth of a consumer society: the commercialization of eighteenth-century England (London: Hutchinson, 1983), pp. 265–85.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Political toasting in eighteenth-century Ireland’, History, 91 (2006), 508–29.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘“Beef, claret and communication”: convivial clubs in the public sphere, 1750–1800’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 353–72.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Hunting clubs and societies’ in Kelly and Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 392–408.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘The Society of Free Citizens and other popular political clubs’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 244–63.Google Scholar
Pue’s Occurrences, 1732, 1734.Google Scholar
Ramsey’s Waterford Chronicle, 1787.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Rule, J., The labouring classes in early industrial England, 1750–1850 (Harlow: Longman, 1986).Google Scholar
Tuam Herald, 1868.Google Scholar
Walker’s Hibernian Magazine, 1778, 1780.Google Scholar
Watters, E.R., Infinite variety: Dan Lowrey’s Music Hall, 1879–1897 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
Young, A., Tour in Ireland, 2 vols. (London: G. Bell and Sons, 1892).Google Scholar
‘Charles Abbot’s tour of Ireland, 1792’, ed. C.J. Woods (unpublished edition of Abbot papers, 30/9 ff. 1–19: The National Archives)Google Scholar
Pembroke Estate papers, 97/46/1/2/5/73: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Sneyd papers, T/3229: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Reading in eighteenth-century Ireland: public and private pleasures’ in Cunningham, B. and Kennedy, M. (eds.), The Experience of Reading: Irish Historical Perspectives (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society, 1999), pp. 60–77.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Belfast News Letter, 1756, 1847.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., and Kinsella, E., ‘Hurling in London (1733–1818) and New York (1781–2)’, Archivium Hibernicum, 68 (2015), 139–67.Google Scholar
Borgonovo, J., ‘Politics as leisure: brass bands in Cork, 1845–1918’ in Lane, L. and Murphy, W. (eds.), Leisure and the Irish in the nineteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2016), pp. 23–40.Google Scholar
Bourke, E. (ed.), Poor Green Erin: German travel writers’ narratives on Ireland from before the 1798 Rising to after the Great Famine, 2nd edn (Frankfurt: Lang, 2013).Google Scholar
Cole, R.C., Irish booksellers and English writers, 1740–1800 (London: Mansell, 1986).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Priests and people in pre-Famine Ireland, 1780–1845 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1982).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘Ag deanamh commanding: elite responses to popular culture, 1660–1850’ in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 1–29.Google Scholar
Cork Examiner, 1869.Google Scholar
Cork General Advertiser, 1777.Google Scholar
Curtis, L.P., ‘Stopping the hunt, 1881–1882: an aspect of the Irish Land War’ in Philpin, C.H.E. (ed.), Nationalism and popular protest in Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987), pp. 349–402.Google Scholar
Deeney, T., History of Ballyarnett Racecourse and the Derry/Londonderry Races (Ballyarnett: Ballyarnett Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., and Miller, K.A. (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Dublin Evening Journal, 1778.Google Scholar
Dublin Intelligence, 1731.Google Scholar
Dublin Morning Post, 1790–91.Google Scholar
Exshaw’s Gentleman’s and London Magazine, January 1773.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1773, 1791, 1795, 1837–80.Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., Theatre in Dublin, 1745–1820: a calendar of performances, 6 vols. (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., Theatre in Dublin, 1745–1820: a history, 2 vols. (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., and Clark, G.L.H., The Dublin stage, 1720–1745: a calendar of plays, entertainments and afterpieces (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Griffin, B., Cycling in Victorian Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Harris, B., ‘The Patriot clubs of the 1750s’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 224–43.Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W., and Holmes (eds.), A.R., Ourselves alone: religion, society and politics in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016),Google Scholar
Hibernian Chronicle (Cork), 1771–86.Google Scholar
Hibernian Journal, 1794.Google Scholar
Hibernian Magazine, 1771.Google Scholar
Hibernian Morning Post, 1775.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., The mid-Victorian generation, 1846–86 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Hoyle, E., The polite gamester: containing short treatises on the games of whist, quadrille, back-gammon, piquet and chess . . . (Dublin: Ewing, 1745).Google Scholar
Hoyle, E., Irish Historic Towns Atlas, 3 vols. (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1996–2012).Google Scholar
Jennings, M.L., and Ashford, G.M. (eds.), The letters of Katherine Conolly, 1707–47 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, forthcoming).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Elite political clubs, 1770–1800’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 264–89.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Bar Club, 1787–93: a dining club case study’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 373–92.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sport in Ireland, 1600–1840 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The consumption and sociable use of alcohol in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 115C (2015), 219–55.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kennedy, M., ‘Women and reading in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Cunningham, B. and Kennedy, M. (eds.), The experience of reading: Irish historical perspectives (Dublin: Economic and Social History Society, 1999), pp. 78–98.Google Scholar
Kerry Examiner, 1843.Google Scholar
Kohl, J.G., Ireland: Dublin, the Shannon, Limerick, Cork and the Kilkenny Races ... (London: Chapman and Hall, 1844).Google Scholar
Lane, L., and Murphy, W. (eds.), Leisure and the Irish in the nineteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Leinster Express, 1870.Google Scholar
Leinster Independent, 1836.Google Scholar
Limerick Chronicle, 1771–2.Google Scholar
Loeber, R., and Stouthamer-Loeber, M. (eds.), ‘Dublin and its vicinity in 1797’, Irish Geography, 35:2 (2002), 133–55.Google Scholar
Morash, C., A history of Irish theatre, 1601–2000 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Crualaoich, G., ‘The merry wake’, in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 173–200.Google Scholar
Ó Giollain, D., ‘The pattern’, in J.S. Donnelly and K.A. Miller (eds.), Irish popular culture, 1650–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1998), pp. 201–21.Google Scholar
Ó Maitiu, S., The Humours of Donnybrook: Dublin’s famous fair and its suppression (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ozanam, J., Recreations for gentlemen and ladies: being ingenious sports and pastimes ..., 4th edn (Dublin, 1790).Google Scholar
Plumb, J.H., ‘The commercialization of leisure’ in McKendrick, N., Brewer, J. and Plumb, J.H., The birth of a consumer society: the commercialization of eighteenth-century England (London: Hutchinson, 1983), pp. 265–85.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Political toasting in eighteenth-century Ireland’, History, 91 (2006), 508–29.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘“Beef, claret and communication”: convivial clubs in the public sphere, 1750–1800’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 353–72.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘Hunting clubs and societies’ in Kelly and Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 392–408.Google Scholar
Powell, M.J., ‘The Society of Free Citizens and other popular political clubs’ in J. Kelly and M.J. Powell (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 244–63.Google Scholar
Pue’s Occurrences, 1732, 1734.Google Scholar
Ramsey’s Waterford Chronicle, 1787.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Rule, J., The labouring classes in early industrial England, 1750–1850 (Harlow: Longman, 1986).Google Scholar
Tuam Herald, 1868.Google Scholar
Walker’s Hibernian Magazine, 1778, 1780.Google Scholar
Watters, E.R., Infinite variety: Dan Lowrey’s Music Hall, 1879–1897 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1975).Google Scholar
Young, A., Tour in Ireland, 2 vols. (London: G. Bell and Sons, 1892).Google Scholar
Larcom papers, MS 7511: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Ackroyd, M., et al., Advancing with the army: medicine, the professions, and social mobility in the British Isles 1790–1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Adelman, J., ‘Communities of science: the Queen’s Colleges and scientific culture in provincial Ireland, 1845–1875’, PhD thesis, NUI Galway, 2006.Google Scholar
Adelman, J., ‘Animal knowledge: zoology and classification in nineteenth-century Dublin’, Field Day Review, 5 (2009), 109–21.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., Ireland, Sweden and the great European migration, 1814–1914 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Andrews, J.H., A paper landscape: the Ordnance Survey in nineteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Bailey, C., Irish London: middle-class migration in the global eighteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Baker, S., Picturing the beast: animals, identity, and representation (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants 1649–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bayly, C., The birth of the modern world 1780–1914: global connections and comparisons (Oxford: Blackwell, 2004).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Late Victorian elite formation and philanthropy: the making of Edward Guinness’, Studia Hibernica, 32 (2002), 133–54.Google Scholar
Bonsall, P., The Irish RMs: the resident magistrates in the British administration of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Bright, K., The Royal Dublin Society 1815–45 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Byrne, M., Tullamore: a portrait (Tullamore: Esker Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Charle, C., Les élites de la République 1880–1900 (Paris: Fayard, 1987).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Belfast 400: people, place and history (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Corfield, P., The impact of English towns 1700–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Cowie, H., Exhibiting animals in nineteenth-century Britain: empathy, education and entertainment (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.H., ‘The Belfast middle classes in the late eighteenth century’ in Dickson, D. et al. (eds.), The United Irishmen: republicanism, radicalism and rebellion (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), pp. 62–73.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Cullen, C., ‘The Museum of Irish Industry, Robert Kane and education for all in the Dublin of the 1850s and 1860s’, History of Education, 38:1 (2009), 99–113.Google Scholar
Davidoff, L., and Hall, C., Family fortunes: men and women of the English middle classes 1780–1850 (London: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old world colony: Cork and south Munster, 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the making of a capital city (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Pyz, J. and Shepard, C. (eds.), Irish classrooms and British Empire: imperial contexts in the origins of modern education (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Elias, N., The civilizing process (New York: Urizen Books, 1978, original 1939).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Catholics in a Protestant country: the papist constituency in eighteenth-century Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Privileged lives: a social history of middle-class Ireland 1882–1989 (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2012).Google Scholar
Feingold, W.L., ‘The tenants’ movement to capture the Irish Poor Law Boards, 1877–1886’, Albion, 7:3 (1975), 216–31.Google Scholar
Foster, R.F., Vivid faces: the revolutionary generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Penguin, 2014).Google Scholar
Galavan, S., ‘Building Victorian Dublin: Meade & Son and the expansion of the city’ in C. O’Neill (ed.), Irish elites in the nineteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), pp. 51–67.Google Scholar
Gamble, N.E., ‘The business community and trade of Belfast 1767–1800’, PhD thesis, University of Dublin, 1978.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P.M., King Dan: the rise of Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Gibson, W., Rambles in Europe in 1839: with sketches of prominent surgeons, physicians, medical schools, hospitals, literary personages, scenery, etc. (Philadelphia: Lea and Blanchard, 1841).Google Scholar
Goldsmith, O., The deserted village (London: W. Griffin, 1770).Google Scholar
Grace, P., The middle class of Callan, Co. Kilkenny, 1825–45 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law, 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press 2009).Google Scholar
Gunn, S., The public culture of the Victorian middle class: ritual and authority in the English industrial city 1840–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Harrison, C., The bourgeois citizen in nineteenth-century France: gender, sociability, and the uses of emulation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Hart, J., ‘Nineteenth-century social reform: a Tory interpretation of history’, Past and Present, 31 (1965), 39–61.Google Scholar
Hatfield, M., ‘Games for boys: masculinity, boyhood, and play in Ireland, 1890–1939’ in Barr, R., Brady, S. and McGaughey, J. (eds.), Ireland and masculinities in history: from the sixteenth century to the present (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2016).Google Scholar
Hearn, M., Below stairs: domestic service remembered in Dublin and beyond 1880–1922 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Herson, J., Divergent paths: family histories of Irish emigrants in Britain 1820–1920 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hickson, C.R., and Turner, J.D., ‘The rise and decline of the Irish stock market, 1865–1913’, European Review of Economic History, 9 (2005), 3–33.Google Scholar
Jenkins, W.A., Between raid and rebellion: the Irish in Buffalo and Toronto, 1867–1916 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Joyce, P., The state of freedom: a social history of the British state since 1800 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sport in Ireland 1600–1840 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, L., Irish women in medicine, c.1880s–1920s: origins, education and careers (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Kenny, C., ‘The exclusion of Catholics from the legal profession in Ireland, 1537–1829’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1987), 337–57.Google Scholar
Kete, K., The beast in the boudoir: petkeeping in nineteenth-century Paris (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, K., and Farago, B. (eds.), Animals in Irish literature and culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014).Google Scholar
Kocka, J., Industrial culture and bourgeois society: business, labor, and bureaucracy in modern Germany (New York: Bergahn, 1999).Google Scholar
Kocka, J., and Mitchell, A., Bourgeois society in nineteenth-century Europe (Oxford: Berg, 1993).Google Scholar
Lamont, M., and Fournier, M., Cultivating differences: symbolic boundaries and the making of inequality (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Lane, F. (ed.), Politics, society and the middle class in modern Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010).Google Scholar
Larcom, T., ‘Memoir of the professional life of the late Captain Drummond’ in Papers on subjects connected with the duties of the Corps of Royal Engineers, 4 (1840), pp. ix–xxiv.Google Scholar
Light, A., Mrs Woolf and the servants: the hidden heart of domestic service (London: Fig Tree, 2007).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The Inspector General: Sir Jeremiah Fitzpatrick and the politics of social reform, 1783–1802 (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The transforming power of the nuns: women, religion, and cultural change in Ireland, 1750–1900 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Maza, S.C., The myth of the French bourgeoisie: an essay on the social imaginary, 1750–1850 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., The Irish Administration, 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
Meaney, G., O’Dowd, M. and Whelan, B. (eds.), Reading the Irish woman: studies in cultural encounter and exchange, 1714–1960 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Moretti, F., The bourgeois: between history and literature (London: Verso, 2013).Google Scholar
Morris, R.J., Class, sect and party: the making of the British middle class, Leeds 1820–50 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Moulton, M., Ireland and the Irish in inter-war England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Munck, T., Seventeenth-century Europe: state, conflict and social order in Europe 1598–1700, 2nd edn (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H. (ed.), Evangelicals and Catholics in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Newsome, D., The Victorian world picture (London: Fontana, 1998).Google Scholar
Nolan, B., Oonagh Keogh: a celebration (Dublin: Irish Stock Exchange, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J.B., The Catholic middle classes in pre-Famine Cork. The O’Donnell Lecture, 1979 (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C. (ed.), Irish elites in the nineteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C. Catholics of consequence: transnational education, social mobility and the Irish Catholic elite (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Nationalist women in Ireland, 1900–1918 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Purdue, O., Belfast: the emerging city 1850–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity culture and social class in Dublin, 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Rains, S., ‘“Do you ring? Or are you rung for?” Mass media, class, and social aspiration in Edwardian Ireland’, New Hibernia Review, 14:3 (2014), 17–35.Google Scholar
Read, D., The English provinces c.1760–1960: a study in influence (London: Edward Arnold, 1964).Google Scholar
Ricardo López, A., and B., Weinstein (eds.), The making of the middle class: toward a transnational history (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Rich, R., Bourgeois consumption: food, space and identity in London and Paris, 1850–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shovlin, F., ‘“Endless stories about the Distillery”: Joyce, death and whiskey’, Joyce Studies Annual (2007), 134–58.Google Scholar
Siegel, J., Modernity and bourgeois life: society, politics, and culture in England, France and Germany since 1750 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Smith, A., The wealth of nations, 2 vols. (London: John Dent & Sons, 1901, original 1776).Google Scholar
Sutherland, G.M., In search of the new woman: middle-class women and work in Britain 1870–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Tiersten, L., Marianne in the market: envisioning consumer society in fin-de-siècle France (Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Walker, S.P., ‘“Men of small standing”? Locating accountants in English society during the mid-nineteenth century’, European Accounting Review, 11:2 (2002), 377–99.Google Scholar
Wright, J., The natural leaders and their world: politics, culture and society in Belfast, c.1801–1832 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Young, G.M., Portrait of an age, 2nd edn (London: Phoenix Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Larcom papers, MS 7511: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Ackroyd, M., et al., Advancing with the army: medicine, the professions, and social mobility in the British Isles 1790–1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Adelman, J., ‘Communities of science: the Queen’s Colleges and scientific culture in provincial Ireland, 1845–1875’, PhD thesis, NUI Galway, 2006.Google Scholar
Adelman, J., ‘Animal knowledge: zoology and classification in nineteenth-century Dublin’, Field Day Review, 5 (2009), 109–21.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., Ireland, Sweden and the great European migration, 1814–1914 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Andrews, J.H., A paper landscape: the Ordnance Survey in nineteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1964).Google Scholar
Bailey, C., Irish London: middle-class migration in the global eighteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Baker, S., Picturing the beast: animals, identity, and representation (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants 1649–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Bayly, C., The birth of the modern world 1780–1914: global connections and comparisons (Oxford: Blackwell, 2004).Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A., ‘Late Victorian elite formation and philanthropy: the making of Edward Guinness’, Studia Hibernica, 32 (2002), 133–54.Google Scholar
Bonsall, P., The Irish RMs: the resident magistrates in the British administration of Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Bright, K., The Royal Dublin Society 1815–45 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Byrne, M., Tullamore: a portrait (Tullamore: Esker Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Charle, C., Les élites de la République 1880–1900 (Paris: Fayard, 1987).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Belfast 400: people, place and history (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Corfield, P., The impact of English towns 1700–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1982).Google Scholar
Cowie, H., Exhibiting animals in nineteenth-century Britain: empathy, education and entertainment (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.H., ‘The Belfast middle classes in the late eighteenth century’ in Dickson, D. et al. (eds.), The United Irishmen: republicanism, radicalism and rebellion (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993), pp. 62–73.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Cullen, C., ‘The Museum of Irish Industry, Robert Kane and education for all in the Dublin of the 1850s and 1860s’, History of Education, 38:1 (2009), 99–113.Google Scholar
Davidoff, L., and Hall, C., Family fortunes: men and women of the English middle classes 1780–1850 (London: Routledge, 2002).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Old world colony: Cork and south Munster, 1630–1830 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dublin: the making of a capital city (London: Profile, 2014).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Pyz, J. and Shepard, C. (eds.), Irish classrooms and British Empire: imperial contexts in the origins of modern education (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Elias, N., The civilizing process (New York: Urizen Books, 1978, original 1939).Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Catholics in a Protestant country: the papist constituency in eighteenth-century Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Farmar, T., Privileged lives: a social history of middle-class Ireland 1882–1989 (Dublin: A. and A. Farmar, 2012).Google Scholar
Feingold, W.L., ‘The tenants’ movement to capture the Irish Poor Law Boards, 1877–1886’, Albion, 7:3 (1975), 216–31.Google Scholar
Foster, R.F., Vivid faces: the revolutionary generation in Ireland 1890–1923 (London: Penguin, 2014).Google Scholar
Galavan, S., ‘Building Victorian Dublin: Meade & Son and the expansion of the city’ in C. O’Neill (ed.), Irish elites in the nineteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013), pp. 51–67.Google Scholar
Gamble, N.E., ‘The business community and trade of Belfast 1767–1800’, PhD thesis, University of Dublin, 1978.Google Scholar
Geoghegan, P.M., King Dan: the rise of Daniel O’Connell, 1775–1829 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2008).Google Scholar
Gibson, W., Rambles in Europe in 1839: with sketches of prominent surgeons, physicians, medical schools, hospitals, literary personages, scenery, etc. (Philadelphia: Lea and Blanchard, 1841).Google Scholar
Goldsmith, O., The deserted village (London: W. Griffin, 1770).Google Scholar
Grace, P., The middle class of Callan, Co. Kilkenny, 1825–45 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law, 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press 2009).Google Scholar
Gunn, S., The public culture of the Victorian middle class: ritual and authority in the English industrial city 1840–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Harrison, C., The bourgeois citizen in nineteenth-century France: gender, sociability, and the uses of emulation (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Hart, J., ‘Nineteenth-century social reform: a Tory interpretation of history’, Past and Present, 31 (1965), 39–61.Google Scholar
Hatfield, M., ‘Games for boys: masculinity, boyhood, and play in Ireland, 1890–1939’ in Barr, R., Brady, S. and McGaughey, J. (eds.), Ireland and masculinities in history: from the sixteenth century to the present (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2016).Google Scholar
Hearn, M., Below stairs: domestic service remembered in Dublin and beyond 1880–1922 (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Herson, J., Divergent paths: family histories of Irish emigrants in Britain 1820–1920 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Hickson, C.R., and Turner, J.D., ‘The rise and decline of the Irish stock market, 1865–1913’, European Review of Economic History, 9 (2005), 3–33.Google Scholar
Jenkins, W.A., Between raid and rebellion: the Irish in Buffalo and Toronto, 1867–1916 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Joyce, P., The state of freedom: a social history of the British state since 1800 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sport in Ireland 1600–1840 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Kelly, L., Irish women in medicine, c.1880s–1920s: origins, education and careers (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Kenny, C., ‘The exclusion of Catholics from the legal profession in Ireland, 1537–1829’, Irish Historical Studies, 25 (1987), 337–57.Google Scholar
Kete, K., The beast in the boudoir: petkeeping in nineteenth-century Paris (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kirkpatrick, K., and Farago, B. (eds.), Animals in Irish literature and culture (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2014).Google Scholar
Kocka, J., Industrial culture and bourgeois society: business, labor, and bureaucracy in modern Germany (New York: Bergahn, 1999).Google Scholar
Kocka, J., and Mitchell, A., Bourgeois society in nineteenth-century Europe (Oxford: Berg, 1993).Google Scholar
Lamont, M., and Fournier, M., Cultivating differences: symbolic boundaries and the making of inequality (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Lane, F. (ed.), Politics, society and the middle class in modern Ireland (Basingstoke: Palgrave, 2010).Google Scholar
Larcom, T., ‘Memoir of the professional life of the late Captain Drummond’ in Papers on subjects connected with the duties of the Corps of Royal Engineers, 4 (1840), pp. ix–xxiv.Google Scholar
Light, A., Mrs Woolf and the servants: the hidden heart of domestic service (London: Fig Tree, 2007).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The Inspector General: Sir Jeremiah Fitzpatrick and the politics of social reform, 1783–1802 (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
Magray, M.P., The transforming power of the nuns: women, religion, and cultural change in Ireland, 1750–1900 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Maza, S.C., The myth of the French bourgeoisie: an essay on the social imaginary, 1750–1850 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., The Irish Administration, 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
Meaney, G., O’Dowd, M. and Whelan, B. (eds.), Reading the Irish woman: studies in cultural encounter and exchange, 1714–1960 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Moretti, F., The bourgeois: between history and literature (London: Verso, 2013).Google Scholar
Morris, R.J., Class, sect and party: the making of the British middle class, Leeds 1820–50 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Moulton, M., Ireland and the Irish in inter-war England (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Munck, T., Seventeenth-century Europe: state, conflict and social order in Europe 1598–1700, 2nd edn (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2005).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H. (ed.), Evangelicals and Catholics in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Murphy, W., Political imprisonment and the Irish, 1912–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Newsome, D., The Victorian world picture (London: Fontana, 1998).Google Scholar
Nolan, B., Oonagh Keogh: a celebration (Dublin: Irish Stock Exchange, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Brien, J.B., The Catholic middle classes in pre-Famine Cork. The O’Donnell Lecture, 1979 (Dublin: National University of Ireland, 1980).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C. (ed.), Irish elites in the nineteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C. Catholics of consequence: transnational education, social mobility and the Irish Catholic elite (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Pašeta, S., Nationalist women in Ireland, 1900–1918 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Purdue, O., Belfast: the emerging city 1850–1914 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Rains, S., Commodity culture and social class in Dublin, 1850–1916 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Rains, S., ‘“Do you ring? Or are you rung for?” Mass media, class, and social aspiration in Edwardian Ireland’, New Hibernia Review, 14:3 (2014), 17–35.Google Scholar
Read, D., The English provinces c.1760–1960: a study in influence (London: Edward Arnold, 1964).Google Scholar
Ricardo López, A., and B., Weinstein (eds.), The making of the middle class: toward a transnational history (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Rich, R., Bourgeois consumption: food, space and identity in London and Paris, 1850–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shovlin, F., ‘“Endless stories about the Distillery”: Joyce, death and whiskey’, Joyce Studies Annual (2007), 134–58.Google Scholar
Siegel, J., Modernity and bourgeois life: society, politics, and culture in England, France and Germany since 1750 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Smith, A., The wealth of nations, 2 vols. (London: John Dent & Sons, 1901, original 1776).Google Scholar
Sutherland, G.M., In search of the new woman: middle-class women and work in Britain 1870–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Tiersten, L., Marianne in the market: envisioning consumer society in fin-de-siècle France (Los Angeles: University of California Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Walker, S.P., ‘“Men of small standing”? Locating accountants in English society during the mid-nineteenth century’, European Accounting Review, 11:2 (2002), 377–99.Google Scholar
Wright, J., The natural leaders and their world: politics, culture and society in Belfast, c.1801–1832 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Young, G.M., Portrait of an age, 2nd edn (London: Phoenix Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Anglesey papers, D/619: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Balbriggan Petty Sessions Order Book, CSPS, 1/350: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Memoirs of Head Constable Robert Dunlop, T/2815/1: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Monteagle papers, MS 548: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Official Papers (MA), 145/8: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Peel papers, Add. MS 40313–36: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Akenson, D.H., ‘Pre-university education 1782–1870’ in W.E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 523–37.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘From Irish state to British Empire: reflections on state-building in Ireland, 1690–1830’, Études Irlandaises, 20:1 (1995), 23–37.Google Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., ‘The social composition of the senior officers of the Royal Irish Constabulary, 1881–1911’, Irish Historical Studies, 36 (2009), 522–41.Google Scholar
Carroll, P., ‘Science, power, bodies: the mobilization of nature as state formation’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 9 (1996), 139–67.Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., Inventing the nation: Ireland (London: Arnold, 2003).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘The British state and the education of Irish Catholics 1850–1921’ in Tomiak, J. et al. (eds.), Schooling, educational policy and ethnic identity (London: Institute of Education, 1991), pp. 15–25.Google Scholar
Cousins, M., ‘The Irish parliament and relief of the poor: the 1772 legislation establishing houses of industry’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 28 (2013), 95–115.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Politics, law and order in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Politics, pauperism and power in late nineteenth-century Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Poverty and the Poor Law in Ireland 1850–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
de Beaumont, G.A. de la Bonniere, , Ireland, social, political and religious, ed. Taylor, W.C., 2 vols. (London: R. Bentley, 1839).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘In search of the old Irish poor law’ in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and society in Scotland and Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), pp. 149–59.Google Scholar
Feingold, W.L., The revolt of the tenantry: the transformation of local government in Ireland 1872–1886 (Boston, MA: Northeastern University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Geary, L.M., Medicine and charity in Ireland 1718–1851 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Hutton, C., ‘Publishing the Irish cultural revival 1891–1922’ in Hutton, C. and P. Walsh (eds.), The Oxford history of the Irish book, vol. V (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 17–42.Google Scholar
Innes, J., ‘What would a “Four Nations” approach to study of eighteenth-century British social policy entail?’ in Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Kingdoms united? Great Britain and Ireland since 1500: integration and diversity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), pp. 181–99.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Defending the established order: Richard Woodward Bishop of Cloyne (1726–94)’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, John and McGrath, I. (eds.), Parliament, politics and power: essays on Irish history 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 143–74.Google Scholar
Kilcommins, S., O’Donnell, I., O’Sullivan, E. and Vaughan, B., Crime, punishment and the search for order in Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 2004).Google Scholar
Lewis, G.C., On local disturbances in Ireland, and on the Irish church question (London: B. Fellowes, 1836).Google Scholar
Lowe, W.J., and Malcolm, E., ‘The domestication of the Royal Irish Constabulary’, Irish Economic and Social History, 19 (1992), 27–48.Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The Inspector General: Sir Jeremiah Fitzpatrick and social reform, 1783–1802 (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., ‘Ideas and institutions, 1830–45’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 193–217.Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., The Irish policeman 1822–1922: a life (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., ‘Introduction: an anatomy of Irish medical history’ in Malcolm, E. and Jones, G. (eds.), Medicine, disease and the state in Ireland, 1650–1940 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999), pp. 1–17.Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., The Irish Administration 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Administration and the public services, 1800–70’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 538–61.Google Scholar
Murphy, I., ‘Primary education’ in Corish, P.J. (ed.), History of Irish Catholicism: the Church since Emancipation (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971), pp. 1–52.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in official print culture 1800–1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Palmer, S.H., ‘The Irish police experiment: the beginnings of modern police in the British Isles 1785–95’, Social Science Quarterly, 56:3 (1975), 410–24.Google Scholar
Palmer, S.H., Police and protest in England and Ireland, 1780–1850 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Poor Inquiry (Ireland): Second Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland, Parliamentary Papers, 1837 (68), Appendix 5.Google Scholar
Report of the Select Committee on Irish Miscellaneous Estimates, Parliamentary Papers 1829 (342).Google Scholar
Ridden, J., ‘Irish reform between the 1798 Rebellion and the Great Famine’ in Burns, R.A. and Innes, J. (eds.), Rethinking the age of reform (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 271–94.Google Scholar
Second Annual Report of the Commissioners for Administering the Laws for Relief of the Poor in Ireland, under the Medical Charities Act, Parliamentary Papers, 1854 [1759].Google Scholar
Sixth Annual Report of the Poor Law Commissioners, Parliamentary Papers, 1840 (245).Google Scholar
Sneddon, A., ‘State intervention and provincial health care: the county infirmary system in late eighteenth-century Ulster’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012), 5–21.Google Scholar
Sneddon, A., Standing Rules and Regulations for the government and guidance of the Constabulary Force in Ireland; as approved by his excellency the Earl of Mulgrave, Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of Ireland (Dublin: G. and J. Grierson, 1837).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Wilde, W.R., Irish popular superstitions (Dublin: J. McGlashen, 1852).Google Scholar
Anglesey papers, D/619: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Balbriggan Petty Sessions Order Book, CSPS, 1/350: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Memoirs of Head Constable Robert Dunlop, T/2815/1: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Monteagle papers, MS 548: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Official Papers (MA), 145/8: National Archives of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Peel papers, Add. MS 40313–36: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Akenson, D.H., ‘Pre-university education 1782–1870’ in W.E. Vaughan, (ed.), A New History of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 523–37.Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘From Irish state to British Empire: reflections on state-building in Ireland, 1690–1830’, Études Irlandaises, 20:1 (1995), 23–37.Google Scholar
Campbell, F., The Irish Establishment 1879–1914 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Campbell, F., ‘The social composition of the senior officers of the Royal Irish Constabulary, 1881–1911’, Irish Historical Studies, 36 (2009), 522–41.Google Scholar
Carroll, P., ‘Science, power, bodies: the mobilization of nature as state formation’, Journal of Historical Sociology, 9 (1996), 139–67.Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., Inventing the nation: Ireland (London: Arnold, 2003).Google Scholar
Comerford, R. V., ‘The British state and the education of Irish Catholics 1850–1921’ in Tomiak, J. et al. (eds.), Schooling, educational policy and ethnic identity (London: Institute of Education, 1991), pp. 15–25.Google Scholar
Cousins, M., ‘The Irish parliament and relief of the poor: the 1772 legislation establishing houses of industry’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 28 (2013), 95–115.Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Local government in nineteenth-century Ireland (Belfast: Institute of Irish Studies, 1994).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Politics, law and order in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1996).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Politics, pauperism and power in late nineteenth-century Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Crossman, V., Poverty and the Poor Law in Ireland 1850–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
de Beaumont, G.A. de la Bonniere, , Ireland, social, political and religious, ed. Taylor, W.C., 2 vols. (London: R. Bentley, 1839).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘In search of the old Irish poor law’ in Mitchison, R. and Roebuck, P. (eds.), Economy and society in Scotland and Ireland (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1988), pp. 149–59.Google Scholar
Feingold, W.L., The revolt of the tenantry: the transformation of local government in Ireland 1872–1886 (Boston, MA: Northeastern University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Geary, L.M., Medicine and charity in Ireland 1718–1851 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Hutton, C., ‘Publishing the Irish cultural revival 1891–1922’ in Hutton, C. and P. Walsh (eds.), The Oxford history of the Irish book, vol. V (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011), pp. 17–42.Google Scholar
Innes, J., ‘What would a “Four Nations” approach to study of eighteenth-century British social policy entail?’ in Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Kingdoms united? Great Britain and Ireland since 1500: integration and diversity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998), pp. 181–99.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Defending the established order: Richard Woodward Bishop of Cloyne (1726–94)’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, John and McGrath, I. (eds.), Parliament, politics and power: essays on Irish history 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 143–74.Google Scholar
Kilcommins, S., O’Donnell, I., O’Sullivan, E. and Vaughan, B., Crime, punishment and the search for order in Ireland (Dublin: IPA, 2004).Google Scholar
Lewis, G.C., On local disturbances in Ireland, and on the Irish church question (London: B. Fellowes, 1836).Google Scholar
Lowe, W.J., and Malcolm, E., ‘The domestication of the Royal Irish Constabulary’, Irish Economic and Social History, 19 (1992), 27–48.Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The Inspector General: Sir Jeremiah Fitzpatrick and social reform, 1783–1802 (London: Croom Helm, 1981).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., ‘Ideas and institutions, 1830–45’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 193–217.Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., The Irish policeman 1822–1922: a life (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Malcolm, E., and Jones, G., ‘Introduction: an anatomy of Irish medical history’ in Malcolm, E. and Jones, G. (eds.), Medicine, disease and the state in Ireland, 1650–1940 (Cork: Cork University Press, 1999), pp. 1–17.Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., The Irish Administration 1801–1914 (London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1964).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Administration and the public services, 1800–70’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 538–61.Google Scholar
Murphy, I., ‘Primary education’ in Corish, P.J. (ed.), History of Irish Catholicism: the Church since Emancipation (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1971), pp. 1–52.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in official print culture 1800–1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Palmer, S.H., ‘The Irish police experiment: the beginnings of modern police in the British Isles 1785–95’, Social Science Quarterly, 56:3 (1975), 410–24.Google Scholar
Palmer, S.H., Police and protest in England and Ireland, 1780–1850 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Poor Inquiry (Ireland): Second Report of the Commissioners for Inquiring into the Condition of the Poorer Classes in Ireland, Parliamentary Papers, 1837 (68), Appendix 5.Google Scholar
Report of the Select Committee on Irish Miscellaneous Estimates, Parliamentary Papers 1829 (342).Google Scholar
Ridden, J., ‘Irish reform between the 1798 Rebellion and the Great Famine’ in Burns, R.A. and Innes, J. (eds.), Rethinking the age of reform (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2003), pp. 271–94.Google Scholar
Second Annual Report of the Commissioners for Administering the Laws for Relief of the Poor in Ireland, under the Medical Charities Act, Parliamentary Papers, 1854 [1759].Google Scholar
Sixth Annual Report of the Poor Law Commissioners, Parliamentary Papers, 1840 (245).Google Scholar
Sneddon, A., ‘State intervention and provincial health care: the county infirmary system in late eighteenth-century Ulster’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012), 5–21.Google Scholar
Sneddon, A., Standing Rules and Regulations for the government and guidance of the Constabulary Force in Ireland; as approved by his excellency the Earl of Mulgrave, Lord Lieutenant General and General Governor of Ireland (Dublin: G. and J. Grierson, 1837).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Wilde, W.R., Irish popular superstitions (Dublin: J. McGlashen, 1852).Google Scholar
Archives du Collège des Irlandais, Paris, MS B2.g.1; MS C1.d13; MS C3.a3Google Scholar
Archives du Ministère des Affaires Étrangères, Affaires Diverses Politiques, 10Google Scholar
Archives of San Clemente, Rome, Codex II, volume 2Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“Ormuzd abroad ... Ahriman at home”: some early historians of the “Wild Geese” in French service, 1840–1950’ in Conroy, J. (ed.), Franco-Irish connections: essays, memoirs and poems (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 15–30.Google Scholar
Beaurepaire, P.-Y., L’autre et le frère: l’étranger et la Franc-maçonnerie en France au XVIIIe siècle (Paris: H. Champion, 1998).Google Scholar
Begadon, C., ‘Laity and clergy in the Catholic renewal of Dublin, c.1750–1830’, PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2009.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish Catholics and their networks in eighteenth-century London’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 39:1 (2015), 66–102.Google Scholar
Binasco, M., and Orschel, V., ‘Prosopography of Irish students admitted to the Irish College, Rome, 1628–1798’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 16–62.Google Scholar
Bracken, D., ‘Piracy and poverty: aspects of the Irish Jacobite experience in France, 1691–1720’ in T. O’Connor (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 127–42.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘Étudiants de médicine des Îles Britanniques inscrits en France sous l’ancien régime’ in Ferté, P. and Barrera, C. (eds.), Étudiants de l’exil: migrations internationals et universités refuges (XVIe–XXe s.) (Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, 2009), pp. 81–104.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘Medicine, religion and social mobility in eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Kelly, J. and Clark, F. (eds.), Ireland and medicine in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), pp. 73–108.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘The Irish colleges on the continent and the creation of an educated clergy’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe: refashioning Irish identities, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 142–65.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., and Ferté, P., ‘Irish clerics in France in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: a statistical study’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 87C (1987), 527–72.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., and Ferté, P., ‘A prosopography of Irish clerics in the universities of Paris and Toulouse’, Archivium Hibernicum, 58 (2004), 7–166.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Irish soldiers in Russia, 1690–1812: a re-assessment’, Irish Sword, 28 (2011), 43–58.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Ireland and Continental Europe, c.1600–c.1750’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 333–53.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Rivalry and reform in the Irish College Paris, 1676–1775’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 103–29.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Irish fondations and boursiers in early modern Paris, 1682–1793’, Irish Economic and Social History, 35 (2008), 1–22.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Revolutionary and refractory? The Irish Colleges in Paris and the French Revolution’, Journal of Irish and Scottish Studies, 2:1 (2008), 29–51.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Irish Catholics and Aristotelian scholastic philosophy in early modern France, c.1600–c.1750’ in McEvoy, J. and Dunne, M. (eds.), The Irish contribution to European scholastic thought (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 212–30.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Les confessions au carrefour: Catholiques et Protestants irlandais à Spa au XVIIIe siècle’ in Droixhe, D. (ed.), Spa, carrefour de l’Europe des Lumières: les hôtes de la cité thermale au XVIIIe siècle (Paris: Hermann, 2013), pp. 35–65.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Patrick Boyle, the Irish Colleges and the historiography of Irish Catholicism’, Studies in Church History, 49 (2013), 317–29.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., and O’Connor, T. (eds.), College communities abroad: education, migration and Catholicism in early modern Europe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Clarke de Dromantin, Patrick, Les réfugiés Jacobites dans la France du XVIIIe siècle (Bordeaux: Presses Universitaires de Bordeaux, 2005).Google Scholar
Coolahan, M.L., ‘Archipelagic identities in Europe: Irish nuns in English convents’ in Bowden, C. and Kelly, J.E. (eds.), The English convents in exile, 1600–1800: communities, culture and identity (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), pp. 211–28.Google Scholar
Corp, E., A court in exile: the Stuarts in France, 1689–1718 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Coudray, P.-L., ‘“Irlandois de nation”: Irish soldiers in Angers as an illustration of Franco-Irish relationships in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in N. Genet-Rouffiac and D. Murphy (eds.), Franco-Irish military connections, 1590–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 94–108.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. (ed.), Communidades transnacionales: colonias de mercaderes extranjeros en el mundo Atlántico, 1500–1830 (Madrid: Doce Calles, 2010).Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The Irish merchant communities of Bordeaux, La Rochelle and Cognac in the eighteenth century’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Négoce et industrie en France et en Irlande aux XVIII et XIX siècles (Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1980), pp. 51–63.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The Irish diaspora of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration, 1500–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 113–49.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. The Irish brandy houses of eighteenth-century France (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘Apotheosis and crisis: the Irish diaspora in the age of Choiseul’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 6–31.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The two George Fitzgeralds of London, 1718–1759’ in Dickson, D. J. Parmentier and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 251–70.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘Choiseul’s Irish circle and the Irish community: the end of the ancien régime’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 24 (2009), 62–83.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., Shovlin, J and Truxes, T (eds.), The Bordeaux–Dublin letters, 1757: correspondence of an Irish community abroad (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
de Ridder-Symoens, H., ‘Mobility’ in de Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.), A history of the university in Europe, vol. II: Universities in early modern Europe, 1500–1800 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 416–48.Google Scholar
del Carmen Lario, M., ‘The Irish traders of eighteenth-century Cadiz’ in Dickson, D. J. Parmentier and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 207–26.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Famine and economic change in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 422–38.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Downey, D.M., ‘Wild geese and the double headed eagle: Irish integration in Austria, c.1630–c.1918’ in Leifer, P. and Sagarra, E. (eds.), Austro-Irish links through the centuries (Vienna: Diplomatic Academy of Vienna, 2002), pp. 41–57.Google Scholar
Downey, D.M., ‘Beneath the harp and the Burgundian cross: Irish regiments in the Spanish Bourbon army, 1700–1818’ in O’Donnell, H. (ed.), Presencia irlandesa en la milicia española (Revista Internacional de Historia Militar 92) (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2014), pp. 83–105.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The undoing of the friars of Ireland: a study of the novitiate question in the eighteenth century (Louvain: Publications Universitaires de Louvain, 1972).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The Irish Dominican Province, 1698–1797 (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1990), pp. 19–23.Google Scholar
Ferté, P., ‘Étudiants et professeurs irlandais dans les universités de Toulouse et de Cahors (XVIIe–XVIIIe siècles): les limites de la mission irlandaise’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 69–84.Google Scholar
Figgis, N., ‘Irish artists in Rome in the eighteenth century’ in Laffan, W. (ed.), The sublime and the beautiful: Irish art, 1700–1830 (London: Pyms Gallery, 2001), pp. 18–27.Google Scholar
Garland, J., ‘Irish officers in the Neapolitan service’, Irish Genealogist, 5 (1979), 728–9.Google Scholar
Garland, J., ‘Irish officers in the Bavarian service during the War of the Spanish Succession’, Irish Sword, 14 (1981), 240–55.Google Scholar
Genet-Rouffiac, Nathalie, Le grand exil: les Jacobites en France, 1688–1715 (Mercuès: Service Historique de la Défense, 2007).Google Scholar
Harris, P.R. (ed.), Douai College documents, 1639–1794 (St Albans: Catholic Record Society, 1972).Google Scholar
Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio (eds.), Extranjeros en el ejército: militares irlandeses en la sociedad Española, 1580–1818 (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2007).Google Scholar
Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio Le grand dictionnaire historique, ou le mélange curieux de l’histoire sacrée et profane, 10 vols. (Paris: Les Libraires Associés, 1759), vol. VI, pp. 405–33.Google Scholar
Livesey, J., Civil society and empire: Ireland and Scotland in the eighteenth-century Atlantic world (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Lyons, M.A., ‘“Digne de compassion”: female dependants of Irish Jacobite soldiers in France, c.1692–c.1730’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 23 (2008), 55–75.Google Scholar
MacCana, P., Collège des Irlandais, Paris and Irish studies (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2001).Google Scholar
MacGeoghegan, J., Histoire de l’Irlande ancienne et moderne, 3 vols. (Paris: Antoine Boudet, 1758–62; Amsterdam: n.p., 1763).Google Scholar
McDonnell, H., ‘Some documents relating to the involvement of the Irish Brigade in the Rebellion of 1745’, Irish Sword, 16 (1984–6), 3–21.Google Scholar
McMahon, J., ‘The silent century, 1698–1829’ in Bhreathnach, E., McMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans, 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 77–101.Google Scholar
Mijers, E., ‘Irish students in the Netherlands, 1650–1750’, Archivium Hibernicum, 59 (2005), 66–78.Google Scholar
Murdoch, S., ‘Irish entrepreneurs and Sweden in the first half of the eighteenth century’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 348–66.Google Scholar
Murphy, A.E., Richard Cantillon: entrepreneur and economist, 2nd edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘Irish soldiers abroad, 1600–1800’ in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (ed.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 294–314.Google Scholar
Nilis, J., ‘Irish students at Leuven University, 1548–1797’, Archivium Hibernicum, 60 (2006–7), 1–304.Google Scholar
Nolan, P., The Irish dames of Ypres (Dublin: Browne and Nolan, 1908).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an tAos Léinn, 1603–1788 (Baile Átha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite cause, 1685–1766 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, É., ‘Irish soldiers and regiments in the French service before 1690’ in Genet-Rouffiac, N. and Murphy, D. (eds.), Franco-Irish military connections, 1590–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 15–31.Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C., ‘The Irish regiments in France: an overview of the presence of Irish soldiers in the French service, 1716–1791’ in Maher, E. and Neville, G. (eds.), France–Ireland: anatomy of a relationship (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2004), pp. 327–42.Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C., ‘“Ruddy cheeks and strapping thighs”: an analysis of the ordinary soldiers in the ranks of the Irish regiments of eighteenth-century France’, Irish Sword, 34:98 (2005), 411–25.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, E., ‘Irish veterans at the Hôtel Royal des Invalides (1692–1769)’, Irish Sword, 31:83 (1999), 5–39.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, E., ‘The Duke of Parma’s company of Irish Guards, 1702–1733’, Irish Sword, 29 (2014), 362–85.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J.C., History of the Irish Brigades in the service of France (Glasgow: Cameron and Ferguson, 1870).Google Scholar
O’Connor, P., ‘Irish clerics and Jacobites in early eighteenth-century Paris, 1700–30’ in O’Connor, T. (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 175–90.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., An Irish Theologian in Enlightenment France: Luke Joseph Hooke, 1714–96 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M.A (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M.A Strangers to citizens: the Irish in Europe, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Wordwell Books, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill Teixeira, P., ‘The Lisbon Irish in the 18th century’ in Tostado, I. Pérez and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 253–66.Google Scholar
Parmentier, J., ‘The Irish connection: the Irish merchant community in Ostend and Bruges during the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 20 (2005), 31–54.Google Scholar
Parmentier, J., ‘The Ray dynasty: Irish mercantile empire builders in Ostend, 1690–1790’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 367–82.Google Scholar
Pfister, C., ‘Dunkerque et l’Irlande, 1690–1790’ in Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 93–114.Google Scholar
Power, O., ‘The 18th century sugar and slave trade at St Croix, Danish West Indies’ in Tostado, P. and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 51–7.Google Scholar
Rapport, M., Nationality and citizenship in Revolutionary France: the treatment of foreigners, 1789–1799 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Recio Morales, O., ‘Los estudios Irlandeses y el Atlántico Ibérico (siglos XVI–XVIII): una selección bibliográfica’ in Tostado, P. and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 323–35.Google Scholar
Recio Morales, O., Ireland and the Spanish Empire, 1600–1825 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Richard-Maupillier, F., ‘The Irish in the regiments of Duke Leopold of Lorraine, 1698–1729’, Archivium Hibernicum, 67 (2014), 285–312.Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., An army in exile: Louis XIV and the Irish forces of James II in France, 1691–1698 (London: Royal Stuart Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., ‘Foreign service in the age of absolute monarchy: Louis XIV and his forces étrangères’, War in History, 17:2 (2010), 141–65.Google Scholar
Saupin, G., ‘Les réseaux commerciaux des Irlandais de Nantes sous le règne de Louis XIV’ in Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 115–46.Google Scholar
Scott, S., ‘The French Revolution and the Irish regiments in France’ in Gough, H. and Dickson, D. (eds.), Ireland and the French Revolution (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 14–27.Google Scholar
Simms, J.G., ‘The Irish on the continent, 1691–1800’ in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 629–56.Google Scholar
St John, J., Letters from France to a gentleman in the south of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: P. Byrne, 1788).Google Scholar
Swords, L., The green cockade: the Irish in the French Revolution, 1789–1815 (Dublin: Glendale, 1989).Google Scholar
Swords, L., ‘Irish material in the files of Jean Fromont, notary at Paris’, Collectanea Hibernica, 34–5 (1992–3), 77–115; 36–7 (1994–5), 85–139.Google Scholar
Téllez Alarcia, D., ‘Política y familia en el grupo irlandés de XVIII: ¿un partido irlandés en la Corte?’ in Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio (eds.), Extranjeros en el ejército: militares Irlandeses en la sociedad Española, 1580–1818 (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2007), pp. 255–67.Google Scholar
Tostado, I. Pérez and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010).Google Scholar
Villar Garcia, M. Begona (ed.), La emigración Irlandesa en el siglo XVIII (Malaga: Universidad de Málaga, 2000).Google Scholar
Villar Garcia, M. Begona, ‘Irish migration and exiles in Spain: refugees, soldiers, traders and statesmen’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 172–99.Google Scholar
White, M., ‘The role of Irish doctors in eighteenth-century Spanish medicine’ in Downey, D.M. and MacLennan, J. Crespo (eds.), Spanish–Irish relations through the ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008), pp. 149–74.Google Scholar
Wilson, P.H., ‘The German “soldier trade” of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: a reassessment’, International History Review, 19 (1996), 757–92.Google Scholar
Wilson, P.H., ‘The politics of military recruitment in eighteenth-century Germany’, English Historical Review, 117 (2002), 536–68.Google Scholar
Archives du Collège des Irlandais, Paris, MS B2.g.1; MS C1.d13; MS C3.a3Google Scholar
Archives du Ministère des Affaires Étrangères, Affaires Diverses Politiques, 10Google Scholar
Archives of San Clemente, Rome, Codex II, volume 2Google Scholar
Barnard, T.C., Making the grand figure: lives and possessions in Ireland, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘“Ormuzd abroad ... Ahriman at home”: some early historians of the “Wild Geese” in French service, 1840–1950’ in Conroy, J. (ed.), Franco-Irish connections: essays, memoirs and poems (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 15–30.Google Scholar
Beaurepaire, P.-Y., L’autre et le frère: l’étranger et la Franc-maçonnerie en France au XVIIIe siècle (Paris: H. Champion, 1998).Google Scholar
Begadon, C., ‘Laity and clergy in the Catholic renewal of Dublin, c.1750–1830’, PhD thesis, National University of Ireland, Maynooth, 2009.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish Catholics and their networks in eighteenth-century London’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 39:1 (2015), 66–102.Google Scholar
Binasco, M., and Orschel, V., ‘Prosopography of Irish students admitted to the Irish College, Rome, 1628–1798’, Archivium Hibernicum, 66 (2013), 16–62.Google Scholar
Bracken, D., ‘Piracy and poverty: aspects of the Irish Jacobite experience in France, 1691–1720’ in T. O’Connor (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 127–42.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘Étudiants de médicine des Îles Britanniques inscrits en France sous l’ancien régime’ in Ferté, P. and Barrera, C. (eds.), Étudiants de l’exil: migrations internationals et universités refuges (XVIe–XXe s.) (Toulouse: Presses Universitaires du Mirail, 2009), pp. 81–104.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘Medicine, religion and social mobility in eighteenth- and early nineteenth-century Ireland’ in Kelly, J. and Clark, F. (eds.), Ireland and medicine in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Farnham: Ashgate, 2010), pp. 73–108.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., ‘The Irish colleges on the continent and the creation of an educated clergy’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), The Ulster Earls and Baroque Europe: refashioning Irish identities, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010), pp. 142–65.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., and Ferté, P., ‘Irish clerics in France in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: a statistical study’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 87C (1987), 527–72.Google Scholar
Brockliss, L.W.B., and Ferté, P., ‘A prosopography of Irish clerics in the universities of Paris and Toulouse’, Archivium Hibernicum, 58 (2004), 7–166.Google Scholar
Byrne, A., ‘Irish soldiers in Russia, 1690–1812: a re-assessment’, Irish Sword, 28 (2011), 43–58.Google Scholar
Canny, N., ‘Ireland and Continental Europe, c.1600–c.1750’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 333–53.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Rivalry and reform in the Irish College Paris, 1676–1775’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 103–29.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Irish fondations and boursiers in early modern Paris, 1682–1793’, Irish Economic and Social History, 35 (2008), 1–22.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Revolutionary and refractory? The Irish Colleges in Paris and the French Revolution’, Journal of Irish and Scottish Studies, 2:1 (2008), 29–51.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Irish Catholics and Aristotelian scholastic philosophy in early modern France, c.1600–c.1750’ in McEvoy, J. and Dunne, M. (eds.), The Irish contribution to European scholastic thought (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 212–30.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Les confessions au carrefour: Catholiques et Protestants irlandais à Spa au XVIIIe siècle’ in Droixhe, D. (ed.), Spa, carrefour de l’Europe des Lumières: les hôtes de la cité thermale au XVIIIe siècle (Paris: Hermann, 2013), pp. 35–65.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., ‘Patrick Boyle, the Irish Colleges and the historiography of Irish Catholicism’, Studies in Church History, 49 (2013), 317–29.Google Scholar
Chambers, L., and O’Connor, T. (eds.), College communities abroad: education, migration and Catholicism in early modern Europe (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Clarke de Dromantin, Patrick, Les réfugiés Jacobites dans la France du XVIIIe siècle (Bordeaux: Presses Universitaires de Bordeaux, 2005).Google Scholar
Coolahan, M.L., ‘Archipelagic identities in Europe: Irish nuns in English convents’ in Bowden, C. and Kelly, J.E. (eds.), The English convents in exile, 1600–1800: communities, culture and identity (Farnham: Ashgate, 2013), pp. 211–28.Google Scholar
Corp, E., A court in exile: the Stuarts in France, 1689–1718 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Coudray, P.-L., ‘“Irlandois de nation”: Irish soldiers in Angers as an illustration of Franco-Irish relationships in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in N. Genet-Rouffiac and D. Murphy (eds.), Franco-Irish military connections, 1590–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 94–108.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. (ed.), Communidades transnacionales: colonias de mercaderes extranjeros en el mundo Atlántico, 1500–1830 (Madrid: Doce Calles, 2010).Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The Irish merchant communities of Bordeaux, La Rochelle and Cognac in the eighteenth century’ in Butel, P. and Cullen, L.M. (eds.), Négoce et industrie en France et en Irlande aux XVIII et XIX siècles (Paris: Éditions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, 1980), pp. 51–63.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The Irish diaspora of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration, 1500–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 113–49.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. The Irish brandy houses of eighteenth-century France (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘Apotheosis and crisis: the Irish diaspora in the age of Choiseul’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 6–31.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘The two George Fitzgeralds of London, 1718–1759’ in Dickson, D. J. Parmentier and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 251–70.Google Scholar
Crespo Solana, A. ‘Choiseul’s Irish circle and the Irish community: the end of the ancien régime’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 24 (2009), 62–83.Google Scholar
Cullen, L., Shovlin, J and Truxes, T (eds.), The Bordeaux–Dublin letters, 1757: correspondence of an Irish community abroad (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
de Ridder-Symoens, H., ‘Mobility’ in de Ridder-Symoens, H. (ed.), A history of the university in Europe, vol. II: Universities in early modern Europe, 1500–1800 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 416–48.Google Scholar
del Carmen Lario, M., ‘The Irish traders of eighteenth-century Cadiz’ in Dickson, D. J. Parmentier and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 207–26.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘Famine and economic change in eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 422–38.Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Downey, D.M., ‘Wild geese and the double headed eagle: Irish integration in Austria, c.1630–c.1918’ in Leifer, P. and Sagarra, E. (eds.), Austro-Irish links through the centuries (Vienna: Diplomatic Academy of Vienna, 2002), pp. 41–57.Google Scholar
Downey, D.M., ‘Beneath the harp and the Burgundian cross: Irish regiments in the Spanish Bourbon army, 1700–1818’ in O’Donnell, H. (ed.), Presencia irlandesa en la milicia española (Revista Internacional de Historia Militar 92) (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2014), pp. 83–105.Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The undoing of the friars of Ireland: a study of the novitiate question in the eighteenth century (Louvain: Publications Universitaires de Louvain, 1972).Google Scholar
Fenning, H., The Irish Dominican Province, 1698–1797 (Dublin: Dominican Publications, 1990), pp. 19–23.Google Scholar
Ferté, P., ‘Étudiants et professeurs irlandais dans les universités de Toulouse et de Cahors (XVIIe–XVIIIe siècles): les limites de la mission irlandaise’ in O’Connor, T. and Lyons, M.A. (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 69–84.Google Scholar
Figgis, N., ‘Irish artists in Rome in the eighteenth century’ in Laffan, W. (ed.), The sublime and the beautiful: Irish art, 1700–1830 (London: Pyms Gallery, 2001), pp. 18–27.Google Scholar
Garland, J., ‘Irish officers in the Neapolitan service’, Irish Genealogist, 5 (1979), 728–9.Google Scholar
Garland, J., ‘Irish officers in the Bavarian service during the War of the Spanish Succession’, Irish Sword, 14 (1981), 240–55.Google Scholar
Genet-Rouffiac, Nathalie, Le grand exil: les Jacobites en France, 1688–1715 (Mercuès: Service Historique de la Défense, 2007).Google Scholar
Harris, P.R. (ed.), Douai College documents, 1639–1794 (St Albans: Catholic Record Society, 1972).Google Scholar
Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio (eds.), Extranjeros en el ejército: militares irlandeses en la sociedad Española, 1580–1818 (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2007).Google Scholar
Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio Le grand dictionnaire historique, ou le mélange curieux de l’histoire sacrée et profane, 10 vols. (Paris: Les Libraires Associés, 1759), vol. VI, pp. 405–33.Google Scholar
Livesey, J., Civil society and empire: Ireland and Scotland in the eighteenth-century Atlantic world (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Lyons, M.A., ‘“Digne de compassion”: female dependants of Irish Jacobite soldiers in France, c.1692–c.1730’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 23 (2008), 55–75.Google Scholar
MacCana, P., Collège des Irlandais, Paris and Irish studies (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 2001).Google Scholar
MacGeoghegan, J., Histoire de l’Irlande ancienne et moderne, 3 vols. (Paris: Antoine Boudet, 1758–62; Amsterdam: n.p., 1763).Google Scholar
McDonnell, H., ‘Some documents relating to the involvement of the Irish Brigade in the Rebellion of 1745’, Irish Sword, 16 (1984–6), 3–21.Google Scholar
McMahon, J., ‘The silent century, 1698–1829’ in Bhreathnach, E., McMahon, J. and McCafferty, J. (eds.), The Irish Franciscans, 1534–1990 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 77–101.Google Scholar
Mijers, E., ‘Irish students in the Netherlands, 1650–1750’, Archivium Hibernicum, 59 (2005), 66–78.Google Scholar
Murdoch, S., ‘Irish entrepreneurs and Sweden in the first half of the eighteenth century’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 348–66.Google Scholar
Murphy, A.E., Richard Cantillon: entrepreneur and economist, 2nd edn (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Murtagh, H., ‘Irish soldiers abroad, 1600–1800’ in Bartlett, T. and Jeffery, K. (ed.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1996), pp. 294–314.Google Scholar
Nilis, J., ‘Irish students at Leuven University, 1548–1797’, Archivium Hibernicum, 60 (2006–7), 1–304.Google Scholar
Nolan, P., The Irish dames of Ypres (Dublin: Browne and Nolan, 1908).Google Scholar
Ó Buachalla, B., Aisling Ghéar: na Stíobhartaigh agus an tAos Léinn, 1603–1788 (Baile Átha Cliath: An Clóchomhar, 1996).Google Scholar
Ó Ciardha, É., Ireland and the Jacobite cause, 1685–1766 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, É., ‘Irish soldiers and regiments in the French service before 1690’ in Genet-Rouffiac, N. and Murphy, D. (eds.), Franco-Irish military connections, 1590–1945 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009), pp. 15–31.Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C., ‘The Irish regiments in France: an overview of the presence of Irish soldiers in the French service, 1716–1791’ in Maher, E. and Neville, G. (eds.), France–Ireland: anatomy of a relationship (Frankfurt: Peter Lang, 2004), pp. 327–42.Google Scholar
Ó Conaill, C., ‘“Ruddy cheeks and strapping thighs”: an analysis of the ordinary soldiers in the ranks of the Irish regiments of eighteenth-century France’, Irish Sword, 34:98 (2005), 411–25.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, E., ‘Irish veterans at the Hôtel Royal des Invalides (1692–1769)’, Irish Sword, 31:83 (1999), 5–39.Google Scholar
Ó hAnnracháin, E., ‘The Duke of Parma’s company of Irish Guards, 1702–1733’, Irish Sword, 29 (2014), 362–85.Google Scholar
O’Callaghan, J.C., History of the Irish Brigades in the service of France (Glasgow: Cameron and Ferguson, 1870).Google Scholar
O’Connor, P., ‘Irish clerics and Jacobites in early eighteenth-century Paris, 1700–30’ in O’Connor, T. (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001), pp. 175–90.Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., An Irish Theologian in Enlightenment France: Luke Joseph Hooke, 1714–96 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1995).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., (ed.), The Irish in Europe, 1580–1815 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M.A (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
O’Connor, T., and Lyons, M.A Strangers to citizens: the Irish in Europe, 1600–1800 (Dublin: Wordwell Books, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill Teixeira, P., ‘The Lisbon Irish in the 18th century’ in Tostado, I. Pérez and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 253–66.Google Scholar
Parmentier, J., ‘The Irish connection: the Irish merchant community in Ostend and Bruges during the late seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 20 (2005), 31–54.Google Scholar
Parmentier, J., ‘The Ray dynasty: Irish mercantile empire builders in Ostend, 1690–1790’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 367–82.Google Scholar
Pfister, C., ‘Dunkerque et l’Irlande, 1690–1790’ in Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 93–114.Google Scholar
Power, O., ‘The 18th century sugar and slave trade at St Croix, Danish West Indies’ in Tostado, P. and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 51–7.Google Scholar
Rapport, M., Nationality and citizenship in Revolutionary France: the treatment of foreigners, 1789–1799 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Recio Morales, O., ‘Los estudios Irlandeses y el Atlántico Ibérico (siglos XVI–XVIII): una selección bibliográfica’ in Tostado, P. and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010), pp. 323–35.Google Scholar
Recio Morales, O., Ireland and the Spanish Empire, 1600–1825 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Richard-Maupillier, F., ‘The Irish in the regiments of Duke Leopold of Lorraine, 1698–1729’, Archivium Hibernicum, 67 (2014), 285–312.Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., An army in exile: Louis XIV and the Irish forces of James II in France, 1691–1698 (London: Royal Stuart Society, 2001).Google Scholar
Rowlands, G., ‘Foreign service in the age of absolute monarchy: Louis XIV and his forces étrangères’, War in History, 17:2 (2010), 141–65.Google Scholar
Saupin, G., ‘Les réseaux commerciaux des Irlandais de Nantes sous le règne de Louis XIV’ in Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 115–46.Google Scholar
Scott, S., ‘The French Revolution and the Irish regiments in France’ in Gough, H. and Dickson, D. (eds.), Ireland and the French Revolution (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1990), pp. 14–27.Google Scholar
Simms, J.G., ‘The Irish on the continent, 1691–1800’ in Moody, T.W. and Vaughan, W.E. (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. iv: Eighteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986), pp. 629–56.Google Scholar
St John, J., Letters from France to a gentleman in the south of Ireland, 2 vols. (Dublin: P. Byrne, 1788).Google Scholar
Swords, L., The green cockade: the Irish in the French Revolution, 1789–1815 (Dublin: Glendale, 1989).Google Scholar
Swords, L., ‘Irish material in the files of Jean Fromont, notary at Paris’, Collectanea Hibernica, 34–5 (1992–3), 77–115; 36–7 (1994–5), 85–139.Google Scholar
Téllez Alarcia, D., ‘Política y familia en el grupo irlandés de XVIII: ¿un partido irlandés en la Corte?’ in Hernán, E. García and Morales, Ó. Recio (eds.), Extranjeros en el ejército: militares Irlandeses en la sociedad Española, 1580–1818 (Madrid: Ministerio de Defensa, 2007), pp. 255–67.Google Scholar
Tostado, I. Pérez and Hernan, E. García (eds.), Irlanda y el Atlántico Ibérico: molividad, participación e intercambio cultural (1580–1823) (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2010).Google Scholar
Villar Garcia, M. Begona (ed.), La emigración Irlandesa en el siglo XVIII (Malaga: Universidad de Málaga, 2000).Google Scholar
Villar Garcia, M. Begona, ‘Irish migration and exiles in Spain: refugees, soldiers, traders and statesmen’ in T. O’Connor and M.A. Lyons (eds.), Irish communities in early modern Europe (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 172–99.Google Scholar
White, M., ‘The role of Irish doctors in eighteenth-century Spanish medicine’ in Downey, D.M. and MacLennan, J. Crespo (eds.), Spanish–Irish relations through the ages (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008), pp. 149–74.Google Scholar
Wilson, P.H., ‘The German “soldier trade” of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries: a reassessment’, International History Review, 19 (1996), 757–92.Google Scholar
Wilson, P.H., ‘The politics of military recruitment in eighteenth-century Germany’, English Historical Review, 117 (2002), 536–68.Google Scholar
Akenson, D., If the Irish ran the world: Montserrat, 1630–1730 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Appleby, J., The relentless revolution: a history of capitalism (New York: Norton, 2011).Google Scholar
Bailyn, B., The peopling of British North America: an introduction (New York: Knopf, 1986).Google Scholar
Bailyn, B., Voyagers to the West: a passage in the peopling of America on the eve of the Revolution (New York: Knopf, 1986).Google Scholar
Bankhurst, B., Ulster Presbyterians and the Scots Irish diaspora, 1750–1764 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2013).Google Scholar
Boston Newsletter, 1759.Google Scholar
Bric, M.J., Ireland, Philadelphia and the re-invention of America, 1760–1800 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Canny, N. (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Canny, N., and Morgan, P (eds.), The Oxford handbook of the Atlantic world, c.1450–c.1850 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cotlar, S., Tom Paine’s America: the rise and fall of Transatlantic radicalism in the early Republic (Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., ‘The Irish Diaspora’, in N. Canny (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 113–49.Google Scholar
Devine, T., Scotland’s Empire and the shaping of the Americas (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Books, 2004).Google Scholar
Devine, T., To the ends of the earth: Scotland’s global diaspora 1750–2010 (Washington, DC: Smithsonian Books, 2011).Google Scholar
Dickson, R.J., Ulster emigration to colonial America (London: Routledge, 1966).Google Scholar
Doyle, D., Ireland, Irishmen, and Revolutionary America, 1760–1820 (Cork: Mercier Press, 1981).Google Scholar
Fischer, D.H., Albion’s seed: four British folkways in America (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, R., and McNally, K., God’s frontiersmen: the Scots-Irish epic (Chatswood, New South Wales: Peribo, 1989).Google Scholar
Fogleman, A., ‘From slaves, convicts, and servants to free passengers: the transformation of immigration in the era of the American Revolution’, Journal of American History, 85:1 (1998), pp. 43–76.Google Scholar
Glasgow, M., The Scotch Irish in Northern Ireland and the American colonies (New York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1936).Google Scholar
Gleason, D. (ed.), The Irish in the Atlantic world (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Griffin, P., The people with no name: Ireland’s Ulster Scots, America’s Scots Irish, and the creation of a British Atlantic world, 1689–1764 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Griffin, P., ‘The two migrations myth, the Scotch Irish, and Irish American experience’ in Wyndham, A. (ed.), Re-Imagining Ireland: how a storied island is transforming its politics, economy, religious life, and culture for the 21st century (Charlottesville: University of Virginia Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Griffin, P., American Leviathan: empire, nation, and revolutionary frontier (New York: Hill and Wang, 2007).Google Scholar
Griffin, P., ‘Irish migration to the colonial south: a plea for a forgotten topic’ in Giemza, B. (ed.), Rethinking the Irish in the American South: beyond rounders and reelers (Jackson: University Press of Mississippi, 2013), pp. 51–74.Google Scholar
Hofstra, W. (ed.), Ulster to America: the Scots-Irish migration experience, 1680–1830 (Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Jones, M., ‘The Scotch-Irish in British America’ in Bailyn, B. and Morgan, P. (eds.), Strangers within the realm: cultural margins of the first British Empire (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1991), pp. 284–313.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., “The resumption of emigration from Ireland after the American War of Independence, 1784–87”, Studia Hibernica, 24 (1984–88), 61–89.Google Scholar
Kenny, K., The American Irish: a history (New York: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., Peaceable kingdom lost: the Paxton Boys and the destruction of William Penn’s holy experiment (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kirkham, G., ‘Ulster emigration to North America, 1680–1720’ in Blethen, H.T. and Wood, C.W. (eds.), Ulster and North America: Transatlantic perspectives on the Scotch-Irish (Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 1997), pp. 76–117.Google Scholar
Leyburn, J., The Scotch Irish: a social history (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1962).Google Scholar
MacMaster, R., Scotch-Irish merchants in colonial America (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2009).Google Scholar
McCoy, D., The elusive republic: political economy in Jeffersonian America (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1996).Google Scholar
McWhiney, G., Cracker culture: Celtic ways in the Old South (Tuscaloosa: University of Alabama Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Merrell, J., Into the American woods: negotiators on the Pennsylvania frontier (New York: Norton, 2000).Google Scholar
Merritt, J., At the crossroads: Indians and Empires on a mid-Atlantic frontier, 1700–1763 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Miller, K., Emigrants and exiles: Ireland and the Irish exodus to North America (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Miller, K., ‘“Scotch Irish,” “Black Irish” and “Real Irish”: emigrants and identities in the Old South’ in Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish diaspora (New York: Longman, 2000), pp. 139–57.Google Scholar
Miller, K., ‘“Scotch-Irish myths” and “Irish” identities in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century America’ in Fanning, C. (ed.), New perspectives on the Irish diaspora (Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 2000), pp. 75–92.Google Scholar
Miller, K., ‘Ulster Presbyterians and the “two traditions” in Ireland and America’ in Brotherstone, T., Clark, A. and Whelan, K. (eds.), These fissured isles: Ireland, Scotland and the making of modern Britain 1798–1848 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 2005), pp. 260–77.Google Scholar
Miller, K., Ireland and Irish America: culture, class, and Transatlantic migration (Dublin: Field Day Publications, 2008).Google Scholar
Miller, K., Schrier, A., Boling, B. and Doyle, D., Irish immigrants in the Land of Canaan: letters and memoirs from colonial and Revolutionary America, 1675–1815 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Montgomery, M., ‘Searching for security: backcountry Carolina, 1760s–1780s’ in Hofstra, W. (ed.), Ulster to America: the Scots-Irish migration experience, 1680–1830 (Knoxville: University of Tennessee Press, 2012), pp. 147–64.Google Scholar
O’Toole, F., White savage: William Johnson and the invention of America (New York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux 2005).Google Scholar
Quinn, D.B., Ireland and America: their early associations 1500–1640 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 1991).Google Scholar
Schmidt, L.E., Holy fairs: Scottish communions and American revivals in the early modern period (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Smout, T.C., Landsman, N.C. and Devine, T.M., ‘Scottish emigration in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries’ in N. Canny (ed.), Europeans on the move: studies on European migration (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994), pp. 76–112.Google Scholar
The Massachusetts Gazette, and Boston News-Letter, 1764.Google Scholar
The Pennsylvania Gazette, 1747–76.Google Scholar
The Virginia Gazette, 1776.Google Scholar
Vann, B., In search of Ulster-Scots land: the birth and geotheological imagings of a Transatlantic people, 1603–1703 (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Way, P., Common labour workers and the digging of North American canals, 1780–1860 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Webb, J., Born fighting: how the Scots-Irish shaped America (New York: Broadway Books, 2004).Google Scholar
Wilson, D., United Irishmen, United States: immigrant radicals in the early Republic (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Wilson, D.A., and Morton, G. (eds.), Irish and Scottish encounters with indigenous peoples: Canada, the United States, New Zealand, and Australia (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Wokeck, M., Trade in strangers: the beginnings of mass migration to North America (University Park: Pennsylvania State University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
R. Evans papers, MS E 404: Oriental and India Office Collections, British Library.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., The Irish education experiment: the national system of education in the nineteenth century (London: Routledge, 2012).Google Scholar
Andrews, J.H., A paper landscape: the Ordnance Survey in nineteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Bairner, A., ‘Ireland, sport and empire’ in K. Jeffery (ed.), An Irish empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996), pp. 57–77.Google Scholar
Ballantyne, T., ‘The sinews of empire: Ireland, India and the construction of British colonial knowledge’ in T. McDonough (ed.), Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, politics and culture in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2005), pp. 145–61.Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘“Imperium in imperio”: Irish episcopal imperialism in the nineteenth century’, English Historical Review, 123 (2008), 611–50.Google Scholar
Barr, C., and Carey, H.M. (eds.), Religion and greater Ireland: Christianity and Irish global networks, 1750–1950 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Bayly, C.A., ‘The British and indigenous peoples, 1760–1860: power, perception and identity’ in Daunton, M. and Halpern, R. (eds.), Empire and others: British encounters with indigenous peoples, 1600–1850 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999), pp. 19–41.Google Scholar
Bayly, C.A., ‘Ireland, India and the Empire: c.1780–1914’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th series, 10 (2000), 377–97.Google Scholar
Bubb, A., ‘The life of the Irish soldier in India: representations and self-representations’, Modern Asian Studies, 46:4 (2012), 769–813.Google Scholar
Carey, H.M., God’s Empire: religion and colonialism in the British World, c.1800–1908 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cleary, J., ‘Amongst empires: a short history of Ireland and empire studies in international context’, Eire-Ireland, 42:1 and 2 (2007), 11–47.Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., Irish imperial networks: migration, social communication and exchange in nineteenth-century India (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., and Hampton, M. (eds.), The cultural construction of the British world (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015), pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Devine, T.M., Scotland’s empire: the origins of the global diaspora (London: Penguin, 2012).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Pyz, J. and Shepard, C. (eds.), Irish classrooms and British Empire: imperial contexts in the origins of modern education (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Doherty, G.M., The Irish Ordnance Survey: history, culture and memory (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The decline of the big house in Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Edney, M.H., Mapping an empire: the geographical construction of British India, 1765–1843 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Ireland and empire’ in Porter, A. (ed.), The Oxford history of the British Empire, vol. III: The nineteenth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), pp. 494–521.Google Scholar
Heffernan, P., An Irish doctor’s memories (Dublin: Clonmore & Reynolds, 1958).Google Scholar
Hoey, W., A monograph on trade and manufactures in northern India (Lucknow: American Methodist Mission Press, 1880).Google Scholar
Howe, S., Ireland and empire: colonial legacies in Irish history and culture (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Howell, P., and Lambert, D., ‘Sir John Pope Hennessy and colonial government: humanitarianism and the translation of slavery in the imperial network’ in Lambert, D. and Lester, A. (eds.), Colonial lives across the British Empire: imperial careering in the long nineteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 228–57.Google Scholar
Hunt, T., Sport and society in Victorian Ireland: the case of Westmeath (Cork: Cork University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Ireland, the Union and the Empire, 1800–1960’ in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire, The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), pp. 123–53.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The two Unions: Ireland, Scotland and the survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K. (ed.), An Irish empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘“Strike out boldly for the prizes that are available to you”: medical emigration from Ireland, 1860–1905’, Medical History, 54 (2010), 55–74.Google Scholar
Kehoe, S. Karly, ‘Accessing empire: Irish surgeons and the Royal Navy, 1840–1880’, Social History of Medicine, 26:2 (2012), 204–24.Google Scholar
Kenny, K., ‘The Irish in the Empire’ in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire, Oxford History of the British Empire companion series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), pp. 90–123.Google Scholar
Laidlaw, Z., ‘Richard Bourke: Irish liberalism tempered by empire’ in Lambert, D. and Lester, A. (eds.), Colonial lives across the British Empire: imperial careering in the long nineteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 113–44.Google Scholar
Lowe, K., and McLaughlin, E., ‘Sir John Pope-Hennessy and the “native race craze”: colonial government in Hong Kong, 1877–1882’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 20 (1992), 223–47.Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., Ireland (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1968).Google Scholar
MacKenzie, J.M., ‘Irish, Scottish, Welsh and English worlds? A four-nation approach to the history of the British Empire’, History Compass, 6:5 (2008), 1244–63.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, J.M., The Scots in South Africa: ethnicity, identity, gender and race, 1772–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Magee, G.B., and Thompson, A.S, Empire and globalisation: networks of people, goods and capital in the British world, c.1850–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., Scottishness and Irishness in New Zealand since 1840 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McDevitt, P., May the best man win: sport, masculinity and nationalism in Great Britain and the Empire, 1880–1935 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
McDonough, T., Was Ireland a colony? Economics, politics and culture in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Ireland in the eighteenth-century British Empire’ in Barry, J.G. (ed.), Historical Studies IX (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1974), pp. 57–63.Google Scholar
Ó Cadhla, S., and Ó Cuív, É., Civilising Ireland: Ordnance Survey, 1824–1842: ethnography, cartography, translation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., Servants of Empire: the Irish in Punjab, 1881–1921 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish radical connections, 1919–1964 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C., Catholics of consequence: transnational education, social mobility, and the Irish Catholic elite, 1850–1900 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Shea, H., Ireland and the end of the British Empire: the Republic and its role in the Cyprus emergency (New York: I.B. Taurus, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the end of empire: small state identity in the Cold War, 1955–1975 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Pope-Hennessy, J., Verandah: some episodes in the Crown Colonies, 1867–1889 (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1964).Google Scholar
Proudfoot, L., and Hall, D., Imperial spaces: placing the Irish and Scots in colonial Australia (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Ridden, J., ‘Making good citizens: national identity, religion and liberalism among the Irish elite, c.1800–1850’, PhD thesis, King’s College London, 1998.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, C., ‘“I have a notion to go off to India”: Colonel Alexander Porter and Irish recruitment to the Indian Medical Service’, Irish Economic and Social History, 41 (2014), 36–52.Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: nationalism, empire and memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Sinclair, G., At the end of the line: colonial policing and the imperial endgame, 1945–1980 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Thompson, A., Britain’s experience of empire in the twentieth century, Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The dynamiters: Irish nationalism and political violence in the wider world, 1867–1900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Wright, J., ‘“The Belfast Chameleon”: Ulster, Ceylon and the imperial career of Sir James Emerson Tennent’, Britain and the World, 6:2 (2013), 192–219.Google Scholar
R. Evans papers, MS E 404: Oriental and India Office Collections, British Library.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., The Irish education experiment: the national system of education in the nineteenth century (London: Routledge, 2012).Google Scholar
Andrews, J.H., A paper landscape: the Ordnance Survey in nineteenth-century Ireland (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1975).Google Scholar
Bairner, A., ‘Ireland, sport and empire’ in K. Jeffery (ed.), An Irish empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996), pp. 57–77.Google Scholar
Ballantyne, T., ‘The sinews of empire: Ireland, India and the construction of British colonial knowledge’ in T. McDonough (ed.), Was Ireland a Colony? Economics, politics and culture in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2005), pp. 145–61.Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘“Imperium in imperio”: Irish episcopal imperialism in the nineteenth century’, English Historical Review, 123 (2008), 611–50.Google Scholar
Barr, C., and Carey, H.M. (eds.), Religion and greater Ireland: Christianity and Irish global networks, 1750–1950 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., and Jeffery, K. (eds.), A military history of Ireland (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Bayly, C.A., ‘The British and indigenous peoples, 1760–1860: power, perception and identity’ in Daunton, M. and Halpern, R. (eds.), Empire and others: British encounters with indigenous peoples, 1600–1850 (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1999), pp. 19–41.Google Scholar
Bayly, C.A., ‘Ireland, India and the Empire: c.1780–1914’, Transactions of the Royal Historical Society, 6th series, 10 (2000), 377–97.Google Scholar
Bubb, A., ‘The life of the Irish soldier in India: representations and self-representations’, Modern Asian Studies, 46:4 (2012), 769–813.Google Scholar
Carey, H.M., God’s Empire: religion and colonialism in the British World, c.1800–1908 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Cleary, J., ‘Amongst empires: a short history of Ireland and empire studies in international context’, Eire-Ireland, 42:1 and 2 (2007), 11–47.Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., Irish imperial networks: migration, social communication and exchange in nineteenth-century India (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., and Hampton, M. (eds.), The cultural construction of the British world (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2015), pp. 1–23.Google Scholar
Devine, T.M., Scotland’s empire: the origins of the global diaspora (London: Penguin, 2012).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Pyz, J. and Shepard, C. (eds.), Irish classrooms and British Empire: imperial contexts in the origins of modern education (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Doherty, G.M., The Irish Ordnance Survey: history, culture and memory (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Dooley, T., The decline of the big house in Ireland (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Edney, M.H., Mapping an empire: the geographical construction of British India, 1765–1843 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Ireland and empire’ in Porter, A. (ed.), The Oxford history of the British Empire, vol. III: The nineteenth century (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999), pp. 494–521.Google Scholar
Heffernan, P., An Irish doctor’s memories (Dublin: Clonmore & Reynolds, 1958).Google Scholar
Hoey, W., A monograph on trade and manufactures in northern India (Lucknow: American Methodist Mission Press, 1880).Google Scholar
Howe, S., Ireland and empire: colonial legacies in Irish history and culture (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Howell, P., and Lambert, D., ‘Sir John Pope Hennessy and colonial government: humanitarianism and the translation of slavery in the imperial network’ in Lambert, D. and Lester, A. (eds.), Colonial lives across the British Empire: imperial careering in the long nineteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 228–57.Google Scholar
Hunt, T., Sport and society in Victorian Ireland: the case of Westmeath (Cork: Cork University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., ‘Ireland, the Union and the Empire, 1800–1960’ in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire, The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), pp. 123–53.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The two Unions: Ireland, Scotland and the survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Jeffery, K. (ed.), An Irish empire? Aspects of Ireland and the British Empire (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Jones, G., ‘“Strike out boldly for the prizes that are available to you”: medical emigration from Ireland, 1860–1905’, Medical History, 54 (2010), 55–74.Google Scholar
Kehoe, S. Karly, ‘Accessing empire: Irish surgeons and the Royal Navy, 1840–1880’, Social History of Medicine, 26:2 (2012), 204–24.Google Scholar
Kenny, K., ‘The Irish in the Empire’ in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire, Oxford History of the British Empire companion series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), pp. 90–123.Google Scholar
Laidlaw, Z., ‘Richard Bourke: Irish liberalism tempered by empire’ in Lambert, D. and Lester, A. (eds.), Colonial lives across the British Empire: imperial careering in the long nineteenth century (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2006), pp. 113–44.Google Scholar
Lowe, K., and McLaughlin, E., ‘Sir John Pope-Hennessy and the “native race craze”: colonial government in Hong Kong, 1877–1882’, Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History, 20 (1992), 223–47.Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., Ireland (Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice Hall, 1968).Google Scholar
MacKenzie, J.M., ‘Irish, Scottish, Welsh and English worlds? A four-nation approach to the history of the British Empire’, History Compass, 6:5 (2008), 1244–63.Google Scholar
MacKenzie, J.M., The Scots in South Africa: ethnicity, identity, gender and race, 1772–1914 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Magee, G.B., and Thompson, A.S, Empire and globalisation: networks of people, goods and capital in the British world, c.1850–1914 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., Scottishness and Irishness in New Zealand since 1840 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McDevitt, P., May the best man win: sport, masculinity and nationalism in Great Britain and the Empire, 1880–1935 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2004).Google Scholar
McDonough, T., Was Ireland a colony? Economics, politics and culture in nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2005).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Ireland in the eighteenth-century British Empire’ in Barry, J.G. (ed.), Historical Studies IX (Belfast: Blackstaff Press, 1974), pp. 57–63.Google Scholar
Ó Cadhla, S., and Ó Cuív, É., Civilising Ireland: Ordnance Survey, 1824–1842: ethnography, cartography, translation (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
O’Leary, P., Servants of Empire: the Irish in Punjab, 1881–1921 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Malley, K., Ireland, India and Empire: Indo-Irish radical connections, 1919–1964 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C., Catholics of consequence: transnational education, social mobility, and the Irish Catholic elite, 1850–1900 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
O’Shea, H., Ireland and the end of the British Empire: the Republic and its role in the Cyprus emergency (New York: I.B. Taurus, 2015).Google Scholar
O’Sullivan, K., Ireland, Africa and the end of empire: small state identity in the Cold War, 1955–1975 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Pope-Hennessy, J., Verandah: some episodes in the Crown Colonies, 1867–1889 (London: George Allen and Unwin, 1964).Google Scholar
Proudfoot, L., and Hall, D., Imperial spaces: placing the Irish and Scots in colonial Australia (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Ridden, J., ‘Making good citizens: national identity, religion and liberalism among the Irish elite, c.1800–1850’, PhD thesis, King’s College London, 1998.Google Scholar
Rouse, P., Sport and Ireland: a history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Shepard, C., ‘“I have a notion to go off to India”: Colonel Alexander Porter and Irish recruitment to the Indian Medical Service’, Irish Economic and Social History, 41 (2014), 36–52.Google Scholar
Silvestri, M., Ireland and India: nationalism, empire and memory (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
Sinclair, G., At the end of the line: colonial policing and the imperial endgame, 1945–1980 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Thompson, A., Britain’s experience of empire in the twentieth century, Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The dynamiters: Irish nationalism and political violence in the wider world, 1867–1900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Wright, J., ‘“The Belfast Chameleon”: Ulster, Ceylon and the imperial career of Sir James Emerson Tennent’, Britain and the World, 6:2 (2013), 192–219.Google Scholar
Clarendon deposit, Irish, box 43: Bodleian Library, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Graham papers, Bundle 95B: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Hickleton papers: Borthwick Institute, YorkGoogle Scholar
Russell papers, PRO 30/22/6A: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Beames, M., ‘Rural conflict in pre-Famine Ireland: peasant assassinations in Tipperary 1837–47’, Past and Present, 81 (1978), pp. 75–91.Google Scholar
Bourke, A., ‘The visitation of God’? The potato and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Butt, I., The rate in aid: a letter to the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Roden (Dublin: J. McGlashan, 1849).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘The Great Famine and Irish politics’ in Póirtéir, C. (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 34–49.Google Scholar
Coogan, T.P., The Famine plot: England’s role in Ireland’s greatest tragedy (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Crawford, E.M., Counting the people: a survey of the Irish censuses, 1813–1911 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.S., Depopulation not necessary, 2nd edn (London: Gilpin, 1850).Google Scholar
Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Daily News, 1847.Google Scholar
Daly, M., The Famine in Ireland (Dundalk: Dublin Historical Society, 1986).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The 1740–41 famine’, in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 23–7.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘“Irish property must pay for Irish poverty”: British public opinion and the Great Irish Famine’ in Morash, C. and Hayes, R. (eds.), Fearful realities: new perspectives on the Famine (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1996), pp. 60–76.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The construction of the memory of the Famine in Ireland and the Irish diaspora, 1850–1900’, Eire-Ireland, 31 (1996), 26–61.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., The Great Irish Potato Famine (Stroud: Sutton, 2001).Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1848.Google Scholar
Geary, L., ‘Famine, fever and the bloody flux’ in Póirtéir, C. (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Cork: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 86–103.Google Scholar
Geary, L., Medicine and charity in Ireland, 1718–1851 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Gray, P., Famine, land and politics: British government and Irish society, 1843–50 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘National humiliation and the great hunger: fast and famine in 1847’, Irish Historical Studies, 21 (2000), 193–216.Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law, 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘Accounting for catastrophe: William Wilde, the 1851 Irish census and the Great Famine’ in Nie, M. De and Farrell, S. (eds.), Power and popular culture in modern Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010), pp. 50–66.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘A “people’s viceroyalty”? Popularity, theatre and executive politics 1835–47’ in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish Lord Lieutenancy c.1541–1922 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2012), pp. 158–78.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘“The Great British Famine of 1845–50”? Ireland, the UK and peripherality in famine relief and philanthropy’ in Curran, D., Luciuk, L. and Newby, A. (eds.), Famines in European economic history: the last great European famines reconsidered (London: Routledge, 2015), pp. 83–96.Google Scholar
Greville, C.C.F., The Greville Memoirs (second part): a journal of the reign of Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1852, 3 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1885).Google Scholar
Haines, R., Charles Trevelyan and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Hansard’s Parliamentary Debates, 3rd series.Google Scholar
Hatton, H.E., The largest amount of good: Quaker relief in Ireland 1654–1921 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., ‘Peel: a reappraisal’, Historical Journal, 22 (1979), 585–614.Google Scholar
Illustrated London News, 1847.Google Scholar
Jordan, D.E., Land and popular politics in Ireland: County Mayo from the Plantation to the Land War (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Coping with crisis: the response to the famine of 1740–41’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 99–122.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., Unhappy the land: the most oppressed people ever, the Irish? (Sallins: Merrion Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., ‘A nation of beggars’? Priests, people and politics in Famine Ireland 1846–1852 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Repeal and revolution: 1848 in Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Charity and the Great Hunger in Ireland (London: Bloomsbury, 2013).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The emancipist: Daniel O’Connell, 1830–47 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1989).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Administration and the public services 1800–70’ in W.E. Vaughan, (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union I (1801–70) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 538–61.Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., Why Ireland starved (London: Unwin, 1983).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor and getting poorer? Living standards in Ireland before the Famine’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 61 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Murphy, M.O., Compassionate stranger: Asenath Nicholson and the Great Irish Famine (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Nally, D., Human encumbrances: political violence and the Great Irish Famine (South Bend, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Nally, D., ‘The colonial dimensions of the Great Irish Famine’ in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 64–74.Google Scholar
Neal, F., Black ’47: Britain and the Famine Irish (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Nicholson, A., Annals of the Famine in Ireland [1850], ed. Murphy, M. (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland before and after the Famine: explorations in economic history, 1800–1925 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poverty, population and agriculture, 1801–45’ in W.E. Vaughan (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 108–36.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: a new economic history, 1780–1939 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., The Great Irish Famine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Black ’47 and beyond: the Great Irish Famine in history, economy and memory (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Great Famine and other famines’, in Ireland’s Great Famine: interdisciplinary perspectives (Dublin: UCD Press, 2006), pp. 196–216.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Mortality and the Great Famine’ in J. Crowley, Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 170–9.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Famine evictions’ in King, C. (ed.), Famine, land and culture in Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2000), pp. 29–70.Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Did the Great Famine matter?’, Journal of Economic History, 51 (1991), 1–22.Google Scholar
[O’Sullivan, S.], ‘Land Commission in Ireland’, Dublin University Magazine, 25 (May 1845).Google Scholar
Quinn, J., John Mitchel (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ridgway, C. (ed.), The Morpeth Roll: Ireland identified in 1841 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Sarbaugh, T.J., ‘A moral spectacle: American relief and the Famine 1845–9’, Eire-Ireland, 15 (1980), 6–14.Google Scholar
Sim, D., A Union forever: the Irish question in US foreign relations in the Victorian age (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Smyth, W.J., ‘The longue durée – imperial Britain and colonial Ireland’ in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 46–63.Google Scholar
Smyth, W.J., ‘“Variations in vulnerability”: understanding where and why people died’ in J. Crowley, Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 180–97.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The Great Famine was no ordinary subsistence crisis’ in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 112–29.Google Scholar
The Times, 1845–7.Google Scholar
Trevelyan, C.E., The Irish Crisis (London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1848).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union, 1801–70 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., ‘Villain, victim or prophet: William Gregory and the Great Famine’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012–13), 579–99.Google Scholar
Whelan, I., ‘Edward Nangle and the Achill Mission, 1834–1852’ in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), “A Various County”: Essays in Mayo History 1500–1900 (Westport: Foilseacháin Náisiúnta Teoranta, 1987), pp. 113–34.Google Scholar
Whelan, I., ‘The stigma of souperism’, in C. Póirtéir (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Cork: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 135–54.Google Scholar
Clarendon deposit, Irish, box 43: Bodleian Library, OxfordGoogle Scholar
Graham papers, Bundle 95B: British LibraryGoogle Scholar
Hickleton papers: Borthwick Institute, YorkGoogle Scholar
Russell papers, PRO 30/22/6A: The National ArchivesGoogle Scholar
Beames, M., ‘Rural conflict in pre-Famine Ireland: peasant assassinations in Tipperary 1837–47’, Past and Present, 81 (1978), pp. 75–91.Google Scholar
Bourke, A., ‘The visitation of God’? The potato and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Butt, I., The rate in aid: a letter to the Rt. Hon. the Earl of Roden (Dublin: J. McGlashan, 1849).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., ‘The Great Famine and Irish politics’ in Póirtéir, C. (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 34–49.Google Scholar
Coogan, T.P., The Famine plot: England’s role in Ireland’s greatest tragedy (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012).Google Scholar
Crawford, E.M., Counting the people: a survey of the Irish censuses, 1813–1911 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Crawford, W.S., Depopulation not necessary, 2nd edn (London: Gilpin, 1850).Google Scholar
Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Daily News, 1847.Google Scholar
Daly, M., The Famine in Ireland (Dundalk: Dublin Historical Society, 1986).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., ‘The 1740–41 famine’, in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 23–7.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘“Irish property must pay for Irish poverty”: British public opinion and the Great Irish Famine’ in Morash, C. and Hayes, R. (eds.), Fearful realities: new perspectives on the Famine (Blackrock: Irish Academic Press, 1996), pp. 60–76.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., ‘The construction of the memory of the Famine in Ireland and the Irish diaspora, 1850–1900’, Eire-Ireland, 31 (1996), 26–61.Google Scholar
Donnelly, J.S., The Great Irish Potato Famine (Stroud: Sutton, 2001).Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1848.Google Scholar
Geary, L., ‘Famine, fever and the bloody flux’ in Póirtéir, C. (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Cork: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 86–103.Google Scholar
Geary, L., Medicine and charity in Ireland, 1718–1851 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Gray, P., Famine, land and politics: British government and Irish society, 1843–50 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘National humiliation and the great hunger: fast and famine in 1847’, Irish Historical Studies, 21 (2000), 193–216.Google Scholar
Gray, P., The making of the Irish Poor Law, 1815–43 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘Accounting for catastrophe: William Wilde, the 1851 Irish census and the Great Famine’ in Nie, M. De and Farrell, S. (eds.), Power and popular culture in modern Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010), pp. 50–66.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘A “people’s viceroyalty”? Popularity, theatre and executive politics 1835–47’ in Gray, P. and Purdue, O. (eds.), The Irish Lord Lieutenancy c.1541–1922 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2012), pp. 158–78.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘“The Great British Famine of 1845–50”? Ireland, the UK and peripherality in famine relief and philanthropy’ in Curran, D., Luciuk, L. and Newby, A. (eds.), Famines in European economic history: the last great European famines reconsidered (London: Routledge, 2015), pp. 83–96.Google Scholar
Greville, C.C.F., The Greville Memoirs (second part): a journal of the reign of Queen Victoria from 1837 to 1852, 3 vols. (London: Longmans, Green and Co., 1885).Google Scholar
Haines, R., Charles Trevelyan and the Great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Hansard’s Parliamentary Debates, 3rd series.Google Scholar
Hatton, H.E., The largest amount of good: Quaker relief in Ireland 1654–1921 (Montreal: McGill-Queen’s University Press, 1993).Google Scholar
Hilton, B., ‘Peel: a reappraisal’, Historical Journal, 22 (1979), 585–614.Google Scholar
Illustrated London News, 1847.Google Scholar
Jordan, D.E., Land and popular politics in Ireland: County Mayo from the Plantation to the Land War (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Coping with crisis: the response to the famine of 1740–41’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 99–122.Google Scholar
Kennedy, L., Unhappy the land: the most oppressed people ever, the Irish? (Sallins: Merrion Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Kerr, D.A., ‘A nation of beggars’? Priests, people and politics in Famine Ireland 1846–1852 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Repeal and revolution: 1848 in Ireland (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kinealy, C., Charity and the Great Hunger in Ireland (London: Bloomsbury, 2013).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., The emancipist: Daniel O’Connell, 1830–47 (London: Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1989).Google Scholar
McDowell, R.B., ‘Administration and the public services 1800–70’ in W.E. Vaughan, (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union I (1801–70) (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 538–61.Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., Why Ireland starved (London: Unwin, 1983).Google Scholar
Mokyr, J., and Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poor and getting poorer? Living standards in Ireland before the Famine’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 61 (1988), 209–35.Google Scholar
Murphy, M.O., Compassionate stranger: Asenath Nicholson and the Great Irish Famine (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Nally, D., Human encumbrances: political violence and the Great Irish Famine (South Bend, IN: University of Notre Dame Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Nally, D., ‘The colonial dimensions of the Great Irish Famine’ in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 64–74.Google Scholar
Neal, F., Black ’47: Britain and the Famine Irish (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1998).Google Scholar
Nicholson, A., Annals of the Famine in Ireland [1850], ed. Murphy, M. (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland before and after the Famine: explorations in economic history, 1800–1925 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1988).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Poverty, population and agriculture, 1801–45’ in W.E. Vaughan (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 108–36.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Ireland: a new economic history, 1780–1939 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., The Great Irish Famine (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., Black ’47 and beyond: the Great Irish Famine in history, economy and memory (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘The Great Famine and other famines’, in Ireland’s Great Famine: interdisciplinary perspectives (Dublin: UCD Press, 2006), pp. 196–216.Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Mortality and the Great Famine’ in J. Crowley, Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 170–9.Google Scholar
O’Neill, T.P., ‘Famine evictions’ in King, C. (ed.), Famine, land and culture in Ireland (Dublin: UCD Press, 2000), pp. 29–70.Google Scholar
O’Rourke, K., ‘Did the Great Famine matter?’, Journal of Economic History, 51 (1991), 1–22.Google Scholar
[O’Sullivan, S.], ‘Land Commission in Ireland’, Dublin University Magazine, 25 (May 1845).Google Scholar
Quinn, J., John Mitchel (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ridgway, C. (ed.), The Morpeth Roll: Ireland identified in 1841 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Sarbaugh, T.J., ‘A moral spectacle: American relief and the Famine 1845–9’, Eire-Ireland, 15 (1980), 6–14.Google Scholar
Sim, D., A Union forever: the Irish question in US foreign relations in the Victorian age (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Smyth, W.J., ‘The longue durée – imperial Britain and colonial Ireland’ in Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 46–63.Google Scholar
Smyth, W.J., ‘“Variations in vulnerability”: understanding where and why people died’ in J. Crowley, Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–52 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012), pp. 180–97.Google Scholar
Solar, P., ‘The Great Famine was no ordinary subsistence crisis’ in Crawford, E.M. (ed.), Famine: the Irish experience 900–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald, 1989), pp. 112–29.Google Scholar
The Times, 1845–7.Google Scholar
Trevelyan, C.E., The Irish Crisis (London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1848).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. v: Ireland under the Union, 1801–70 (Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., ‘Villain, victim or prophet: William Gregory and the Great Famine’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012–13), 579–99.Google Scholar
Whelan, I., ‘Edward Nangle and the Achill Mission, 1834–1852’ in Gillespie, R. and Moran, G. (eds.), “A Various County”: Essays in Mayo History 1500–1900 (Westport: Foilseacháin Náisiúnta Teoranta, 1987), pp. 113–34.Google Scholar
Whelan, I., ‘The stigma of souperism’, in C. Póirtéir (ed.), The Great Irish Famine (Cork: Mercier Press, 1995), pp. 135–54.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., ‘An agnostic view of the historiography of the Irish-Americans’, Labour/Le Travail, 14 (Fall 1984), 123–59.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., The Irish diaspora: a primer (Toronto: P.D. Meany, 1993).Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., Ireland, Sweden and the great European migration, 1815–1914 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Anbinder, T., ‘Lord Palmerston and the Irish Famine migration’, Historical Journal, 44 (2001), 441–69.Google Scholar
Anbinder, T., ‘From Famine to Five Points: Lord Lansdowne’s Irish tenants encounter North America’s most notorious slum’, American Historical Review, 107 (2002), 351–87.Google Scholar
Belchem, J., ‘Nationalism, republicanism and exile: Irish emigrants and the revolutions of 1848’, Past and Present, 146 (1995), 103–35.Google Scholar
Bielenberg, A. (ed.), The Irish diaspora (Harlow: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Blessing, P.J., ‘Irish’ in Thernstrom, S. (ed.), The Harvard encyclopedia of American ethnic groups (Cambridge, MA: Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 1980), p. 528.Google Scholar
Blessing, P.J., ‘Irish emigration to the United States, 1800–1920: an overview’ in Drudy, P.J. (ed.), Irish in America: emigration, assimilation, and impact (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1985), pp. 11–37.Google Scholar
Boyer, G.R., Hatton, T.J. and O’Rourke, K., ‘The impact of emigration on real wages in Ireland, 1850–1914’ in Hatton, T.J. and Williamson, J.G. (eds.), Migration and the international labor market, 1850–1939 (New York: Routledge, 1994), pp. 221–39.Google Scholar
Brown, T.N., Irish-American nationalism, 1870–1890 (Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1966).Google Scholar
Brundage, D., Irish nationalists in America: the politics of exile, 1798–1998 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Burchell, R.A., The San Francisco Irish, 1848–1880 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1979).Google Scholar
Campbell, M., Ireland’s new worlds: immigrants, politics, and society in the United States and Australia, 1815–1922 (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Peasant marriage in Ireland after the Great Famine’, Past and Present, 12 (1957), 76–91.Google Scholar
Connell, K.H., ‘Peasant marriage in Ireland: its structure and development since the Famine’, Economic History Review, 2nd series, 14 (1962), 502–23.Google Scholar
Cousens, S.H., ‘Regional death rates in Ireland during the Great Famine, from 1846 to 1851’, Population Studies, 14 (1960), 55–74.Google Scholar
Cousens, S.H., ‘The regional pattern of emigration during the Great Irish Famine, 1846–51’, Transactions and Papers (Institute of British Geographers), 28 (1960), 119–34.Google Scholar
Cousens, S.H., ‘Emigration and demographic change in Ireland, 1851–1861’, Economic History Review, 14 (1961), 275–88.Google Scholar
Cousens, S.H., ‘The regional variations in population changes in Ireland, 1861–1881’, Economic History Review, 17 (1964), 301–21.Google Scholar
Crowley, J., Smyth, W.J. and Murphy, M. (eds.), Atlas of the Great Irish Famine, 1845–50 (Cork: Cork University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Davis, G., The Irish in Britain, 1815–1914 (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1991).Google Scholar
Diner, H., Erin’s daughters in America: Irish immigrant women in the nineteenth century (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1983).Google Scholar
Doan, R., ‘Green gold to the emerald shores: Irish immigration to the United States and Transatlantic monetary aid, 1854–1923’, PhD thesis, Temple University, 1998.Google Scholar
Donnelly, Jr. J.S., The Great Irish Potato Famine (Stroud: Sutton, 2001).Google Scholar
Doyle, D.N., ‘The Irish as urban pioneers in the United States, 1850–1870’, Journal of American Ethnic History, 10 (Fall 1990–Winter 1991), 36–59.Google Scholar
Doyle, D.N., ‘The remaking of Irish-America, 1845–80’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. vi: Ireland under the Union 1870–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 725–63.Google Scholar
Emmons, D.M., The Butte Irish: class and ethnicity in an American mining town, 1875–1925 (Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1989).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., Irish emigration 1801–1921 (Dundalk: Economic and Social History Society of Ireland, 1984).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Emigration, 1801–70’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 562–622.Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., (ed.), Oceans of consolation: personal accounts of Irish migration to Australia (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 1994).Google Scholar
Fitzpatrick, D., ‘Emigration, 1871–1921’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. VI: Ireland under the Union 1870–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 606–52.Google Scholar
Foner, E., ‘Class, ethnicity, and radicalism in the Gilded Age: the Land League and Irish-America’ in Foner, E., Politics and ideology in the age of the Civil War (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1980), pp. 150–200.Google Scholar
Fraser, L., To Tara via Holyhead: Irish Catholic immigrants in nineteenth-century Christchurch (Auckland: Auckland University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Gray, P., The Irish Famine (New York: Harry N. Abrams, 1995).Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘Famine relief policy in comparative perspective: Ireland, Scotland, and Northwest Europe, 1845–1849’, Éire-Ireland, 32:1 (1997), 86–108.Google Scholar
Gray, P., Famine, land, and politics: British government and Irish society, 1843–1850 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Guinnane, T.W., The vanishing Irish: households, migration, and the rural economy in Ireland, 1850–1914 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Haines, R., Charles Treveylan and the great Irish Famine (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Hatton, T.J., and Williamson, J.G., ‘After the Famine: emigration from Ireland, 1850–1913’, Journal of Economic History, 53 (1993), 575–600.Google Scholar
Hatton, T.J., and Williamson, J.G., The age of mass migration: causes and economic impact (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Jackson, P., ‘Women in nineteenth-century Irish emigration’, International Migration Review, 18 (1984), 1004–20.Google Scholar
Kennedy, R.E., The Irish: emigration, marriage, and fertility (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., Making sense of the Molly Maguires (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., The American Irish: a history (New York: Longman, 2000).Google Scholar
Kenny, K., ‘The Irish in the Empire’ in Kenny, K. (ed.), Ireland and the British Empire, The Oxford History of the British Empire Companion Series (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), pp. 90–122.Google Scholar
Lynch-Brennan, M., The Irish Bridget: Irish immigrant women in domestic service in America, 1840–1930 (Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
MacDonagh, O., ‘The Irish Famine emigration to the United States’, Perspectives in American History, 10 (1976), 357–446.Google Scholar
MacKay, D., Flight from famine: the coming of the Irish to Canada (Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1990).Google Scholar
MacRaild, D.M., The Irish diaspora in Britain, 1750–1939, 2nd edn (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McCarthy, A., Irish migrants in New Zealand, 1840–1937: ‘the desired haven’ (Rochester, NY: The Boydell Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Miller, K.A., Emigrants and exiles: Ireland and the Irish exodus to North America (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1985).Google Scholar
Miller, K., with Boling, B. and Doyle, D.N., ‘Emigrants and exiles: Irish cultures and Irish emigration to North America, 1790–1922’, Irish Historical Studies, 22 (1980–1), 97–125.Google Scholar
Mitchel, J., The last conquest of Ireland (perhaps), ed. Maume, P. (Dublin: UCD Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Moran, G., Sending out Ireland’s poor: assisted emigration to North America in the nineteenth century (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Nelson, B., Irish nationalists and the making of the Irish race (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Nolan, J., Ourselves alone: women’s emigration from Ireland, 1885–1920 (Lexington: University Press of Kentucky, 1989).Google Scholar
Ó Cuív, B., Irish dialects and Irish-speaking districts: three lectures (Dublin: Dublin Institute for Advanced Studies, 1980).Google Scholar
Ó Gráda, C., ‘Seasonal migration and post-Famine adjustment in the west of Ireland’, Studia Hibernica, 13 (1973), 48–76.Google Scholar
O’Farrell, P., The Irish in Australia (Kensington, NSW: University of New South Wales Press, 1987).Google Scholar
O’Farrell, P., ‘Irish in Australia and New Zealand, 1801–70’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 661–81.Google Scholar
O’Farrell, P., ‘Irish in Australia and New Zealand, 1870–1990’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. vi: Ireland under the Union 1870–1921 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1996), pp. 703–24.Google Scholar
O’Gallagher, M., Grosse Île: gateway to Canada, 1832–1937 (St. Foy, Quebec: Carraig Books, 1984).Google Scholar
O’Neil, T.M., ‘Miners in migration: the case of nineteenth-century Irish and Irish-American copper miners’, Éire-Ireland, 36 (Spring/Summer 2001), 124–40.Google Scholar
Quigley, M., ‘Grosse Île: Canada’s Famine memorial’, Éire-Ireland, 32 (Spring 1997), 7–19.Google Scholar
Scally, R.J., The end of hidden Ireland: rebellion, famine, and emigration (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Schrier, A., Ireland and the American migration, 1850–1900 (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958).Google Scholar
Trevelyan, C., The Irish crisis (London: Longman, Brown, Green and Longmans, 1848).Google Scholar
Ueda, R., Postwar immigrant America: a social history (New York: Bedford/St. Martin’s, 1994).Google Scholar
Walsh, B.M., ‘A perspective on Irish population patterns’, Éire-Ireland, 4 (1969), 3–21.Google Scholar
Walsh, B.M., ‘Marriage rates and population pressure: Ireland, 1871 and 1911’, Economic History Review, 23 (1970), 148–62.Google Scholar
Walsh, V.A., ‘“A fanatic heart”: the cause of Irish-American nationalism in Pittsburgh during the Gilded Age’, Journal of Social History, 15 (1981), 187–204.Google Scholar
Whelehan, N., The dynamiters: Irish nationalism and political violence in the wider world, 1867–1900 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Wilson, D., The Irish in Canada (Ottawa: Canadian Historical Association, 1989).Google Scholar
Acton papers, Add. MS 8119: Cambridge University LibraryGoogle Scholar
Butt papers, MS 8692: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Carlingford papers, DD/SH/61: Somerset Record OfficeGoogle Scholar
Dufferin papers, D/1070: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Gavan Duffy papers, MS 7404: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
New Kirby papers: Irish College RomeGoogle Scholar
Smith O’Brien papers, MS 446: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Barr, C., ‘An Irish dimension to a British Kulturkampf ?’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 36 (2005), 473–95.Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘Giuseppe Mazzini and Irish nationalism, 1845–70’ in Bayly, C.A. and Biagini, E.F. (eds.), Giuseppe Mazzini and the globalisation of democratic nationalism, 1830–1920 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008), pp. 133–42.Google Scholar
Bew, J., The glory of being Britons: civic Unionism in nineteenth-century Belfast (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: the politics of enmity, 1789–2006 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Enigma: a new life of Charles Stewart Parnell (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Butt, I., Irish federalism! Its meaning, its objects, and its hopes, 3rd edn (Dublin: John Falconer, 1871).Google Scholar
The Celt, 1858.Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Churchmen, tenants, and independent opposition, 1850–56’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 396–414.Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., The Fenians in context: Irish politics and society, 1848–82, 2nd edn (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Fenianism: the scope and limitations of a concept’ in McGarry, F. and McConnell, J. (eds.), The black hand of Republicanism: Fenianism in modern Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009), pp. 179–89.Google Scholar
Farrell, S., ‘Recapturing the flag: the campaign to repeal the Party Processions Act, 1860–1872’, Éire-Ireland, 32 (1997), 52–78.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1850, 1852.Google Scholar
Golden, J.J., ‘The Protestant influence on the origins of Irish home rule, 1861–1871’, English Historical Review, 128 (2013), 1483–1516.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘Famine and land, 1845–80’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 544–61.Google Scholar
Hall, G.R., Ulster Liberalism, 1778–1876 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Hansard, 3rd series.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Covenanter politics: evangelicalism, political liberalism and Ulster Presbyterians, 1798–1914’, English Historical Review, 125 (2010), 340–69.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., ‘Tories, Catholics, and the general election of 1859’, Historical Journal, 13 (1970), 48–67.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., Elections, politics, and society in Ireland, 1832–1885 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., ‘Gladstone, Salisbury and the end of Irish assimilation’ in Daly, M.E. and Hoppen, K.T. (eds.), Gladstone: Ireland and beyond (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), pp. 45–63.Google Scholar
Horgan, D.T., ‘The Irish Catholic Whigs in parliament, 1847–74’, PhD thesis, University of Minnesota, 1975.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: an Irish history, 1800–2000 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The two Unions: Ireland, Scotland, and the survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Keogh, R.A., ‘“Nothing is so bad for the Irish as Ireland alone”: William Keogh and Catholic loyalty’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012–13), 230–48.Google Scholar
Knowlton, S.R., Popular politics and the Irish Catholic Church: the rise and fall of the Independent Irish Party, 1850–1859 (New York: Garland, 1991).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The making of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1850–1860 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The consolidation of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1860–1870 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the Home Rule movement in Ireland, 1870–1874 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the emergence of the modern Irish political system, 1874–1878 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and nationalism: the Irish provincial press, 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H., Abject loyalty: nationalism and monarchy in Ireland during the reign of Queen Victoria (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H., Ireland’s Czar: Gladstonian government and the lord lieutenancies of the red Earl Spencer, 1868–86 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Nation, 1855, 1869.Google Scholar
O’Day, A., Irish Home Rule, 1867–1921 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Potter, M., William Monsell of Tervoe, 1812–1894: Catholic Unionist, Anglo-Irishman (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ramόn, M., A provisional dictator: James Stephens and the Fenian movement (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Reid, C.W., ‘“An experiment in constructive unionism”: Isaac Butt, Home Rule and federalist political thought during the 1870s’, English Historical Review, 129 (2014), 332–61.Google Scholar
Shields, A., The Irish Conservative Party, 1852–1868: land, politics and religion (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Spence, J., ‘Isaac Butt, Irish nationality and the conditional defence of the Union, 1833–70’ in Boyce, D.G. and O’Day, A. (eds.), Defenders of the Union: a survey of British and Irish unionism since 1801 (London: Routledge, 2001), pp. 65–89.Google Scholar
Sullivan, A.M., New Ireland, 2 vols. (London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, and Rivington, 1877).Google Scholar
Thornley, D., Isaac Butt and Home Rule (London: MacGibbon and Kee, 1964).Google Scholar
The Times, 1867.Google Scholar
Townend, P.A., ‘Between two worlds: Irish nationalists and imperial crisis, 1878–1880’, Past and Present, 194 (2007), 139–74.Google Scholar
Vincent, J. (ed.), Disraeli, Derby and the Conservative Party: journals and memoirs of Edward Henry, Lord Stanley, 1849–1869 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., ‘The Irish electorate, 1868–1915’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1973), 359–406.Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., (ed.), Parliamentary election results in Ireland, 1801–1922 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Warren, A., ‘Disraeli, the Conservatives and the government of Ireland: part 2, 1868–1881’, Parliamentary History, 28 (1999), 145–67.Google Scholar
Warren, A., ‘Palmerston, the Whigs and the government of Ireland, 1855–1866’ in Brown, D. and Taylor, M. (eds.), Palmerston studies II (Southampton: Hartley Institute, 2007), 95–126.Google Scholar
Acton papers, Add. MS 8119: Cambridge University LibraryGoogle Scholar
Butt papers, MS 8692: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Carlingford papers, DD/SH/61: Somerset Record OfficeGoogle Scholar
Dufferin papers, D/1070: Public Record Office of Northern IrelandGoogle Scholar
Gavan Duffy papers, MS 7404: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
New Kirby papers: Irish College RomeGoogle Scholar
Smith O’Brien papers, MS 446: National Library of IrelandGoogle Scholar
Barr, C., ‘An Irish dimension to a British Kulturkampf ?’, Journal of Ecclesiastical History, 36 (2005), 473–95.Google Scholar
Barr, C., ‘Giuseppe Mazzini and Irish nationalism, 1845–70’ in Bayly, C.A. and Biagini, E.F. (eds.), Giuseppe Mazzini and the globalisation of democratic nationalism, 1830–1920 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008), pp. 133–42.Google Scholar
Bew, J., The glory of being Britons: civic Unionism in nineteenth-century Belfast (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Ireland: the politics of enmity, 1789–2006 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Bew, P., Enigma: a new life of Charles Stewart Parnell (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2011).Google Scholar
Butt, I., Irish federalism! Its meaning, its objects, and its hopes, 3rd edn (Dublin: John Falconer, 1871).Google Scholar
The Celt, 1858.Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Churchmen, tenants, and independent opposition, 1850–56’ in Vaughan, W.E. (ed.), A new history of Ireland, vol. V: Ireland under the Union 1801–70 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989), pp. 396–414.Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., The Fenians in context: Irish politics and society, 1848–82, 2nd edn (Dublin: Wolfhound Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., ‘Fenianism: the scope and limitations of a concept’ in McGarry, F. and McConnell, J. (eds.), The black hand of Republicanism: Fenianism in modern Ireland (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009), pp. 179–89.Google Scholar
Farrell, S., ‘Recapturing the flag: the campaign to repeal the Party Processions Act, 1860–1872’, Éire-Ireland, 32 (1997), 52–78.Google Scholar
Freeman’s Journal, 1850, 1852.Google Scholar
Golden, J.J., ‘The Protestant influence on the origins of Irish home rule, 1861–1871’, English Historical Review, 128 (2013), 1483–1516.Google Scholar
Gray, P., ‘Famine and land, 1845–80’ in Jackson, A. (ed.), The Oxford handbook of modern Irish history (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014), pp. 544–61.Google Scholar
Hall, G.R., Ulster Liberalism, 1778–1876 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Hansard, 3rd series.Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., ‘Covenanter politics: evangelicalism, political liberalism and Ulster Presbyterians, 1798–1914’, English Historical Review, 125 (2010), 340–69.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., ‘Tories, Catholics, and the general election of 1859’, Historical Journal, 13 (1970), 48–67.Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., Elections, politics, and society in Ireland, 1832–1885 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1984).Google Scholar
Hoppen, K.T., ‘Gladstone, Salisbury and the end of Irish assimilation’ in Daly, M.E. and Hoppen, K.T. (eds.), Gladstone: Ireland and beyond (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011), pp. 45–63.Google Scholar
Horgan, D.T., ‘The Irish Catholic Whigs in parliament, 1847–74’, PhD thesis, University of Minnesota, 1975.Google Scholar
Jackson, A., Home Rule: an Irish history, 1800–2000 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Jackson, A., The two Unions: Ireland, Scotland, and the survival of the United Kingdom, 1707–2007 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Keogh, R.A., ‘“Nothing is so bad for the Irish as Ireland alone”: William Keogh and Catholic loyalty’, Irish Historical Studies, 38 (2012–13), 230–48.Google Scholar
Knowlton, S.R., Popular politics and the Irish Catholic Church: the rise and fall of the Independent Irish Party, 1850–1859 (New York: Garland, 1991).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The making of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1850–1860 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1980).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The consolidation of the Roman Catholic Church in Ireland, 1860–1870 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1987).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the Home Rule movement in Ireland, 1870–1874 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 1990).Google Scholar
Larkin, E., The Roman Catholic Church and the emergence of the modern Irish political system, 1874–1878 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Legg, M.-L., Newspapers and nationalism: the Irish provincial press, 1850–1892 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1999).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H., Abject loyalty: nationalism and monarchy in Ireland during the reign of Queen Victoria (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Murphy, J.H., Ireland’s Czar: Gladstonian government and the lord lieutenancies of the red Earl Spencer, 1868–86 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Nation, 1855, 1869.Google Scholar
O’Day, A., Irish Home Rule, 1867–1921 (Manchester: Manchester University Press, 1998).Google Scholar
Potter, M., William Monsell of Tervoe, 1812–1894: Catholic Unionist, Anglo-Irishman (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Ramόn, M., A provisional dictator: James Stephens and the Fenian movement (Dublin: UCD Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Reid, C.W., ‘“An experiment in constructive unionism”: Isaac Butt, Home Rule and federalist political thought during the 1870s’, English Historical Review, 129 (2014), 332–61.Google Scholar
Shields, A., The Irish Conservative Party, 1852–1868: land, politics and religion (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2007).Google Scholar
Spence, J., ‘Isaac Butt, Irish nationality and the conditional defence of the Union, 1833–70’ in Boyce, D.G. and O’Day, A. (eds.), Defenders of the Union: a survey of British and Irish unionism since 1801 (London: Routledge, 2001), pp. 65–89.Google Scholar
Sullivan, A.M., New Ireland, 2 vols. (London: Sampson Low, Marston, Searle, and Rivington, 1877).Google Scholar
Thornley, D., Isaac Butt and Home Rule (London: MacGibbon and Kee, 1964).Google Scholar
The Times, 1867.Google Scholar
Townend, P.A., ‘Between two worlds: Irish nationalists and imperial crisis, 1878–1880’, Past and Present, 194 (2007), 139–74.Google Scholar
Vincent, J. (ed.), Disraeli, Derby and the Conservative Party: journals and memoirs of Edward Henry, Lord Stanley, 1849–1869 (Hassocks: Harvester Press, 1978).Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., ‘The Irish electorate, 1868–1915’, Irish Historical Studies, 18 (1973), 359–406.Google Scholar
Walker, B.M., (ed.), Parliamentary election results in Ireland, 1801–1922 (Dublin: Royal Irish Academy, 1978).Google Scholar
Warren, A., ‘Disraeli, the Conservatives and the government of Ireland: part 2, 1868–1881’, Parliamentary History, 28 (1999), 145–67.Google Scholar
Warren, A., ‘Palmerston, the Whigs and the government of Ireland, 1855–1866’ in Brown, D. and Taylor, M. (eds.), Palmerston studies II (Southampton: Hartley Institute, 2007), 95–126.Google Scholar
Akenson, D.H., The Irish education experiment: the national system of education in the nineteenth century (London: Routledge, 1970).Google Scholar
Bailey, C., ‘From innovation to emulation: London’s Benevolent Society of St. Patrick, 1783–1800’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 27 (2012), 162–84.Google Scholar
Bailey, C., Irish London: middle-class migration in the global eighteenth century (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Sir John Gilbert’ in Clark, M., Desmond, Y. and Hardiman, N.P. (eds.), Sir John T. Gilbert, 1829–1898: historian, archivist and librarian (Dublin: Dublin Corporation, 1999), pp. 92–110.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Considering the inconsiderable: electors, patrons and Irish elections, 1659–1761’ in D.W. Hayton (ed.), The Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century: the long apprenticeship (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2001), pp. 107–27.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., A new anatomy of Ireland: the Irish Protestants, 1641–1770 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Scholars and antiquarians: the clergy and learning, 1600–2000’ in Barnard, T. and Neely, W.G. (eds.), The clergy of the Church of Ireland, 1000–2000: messengers, watchmen and stewards (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 231–58.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘The eighteenth-century parish’ in FitzPatrick, E and Gillespie, R (eds.), The parish in medieval and early modern Ireland: community, territory and building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006), pp. 297–324.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Churchwardens’ accounts and the confessional state in Ireland, c.1660–1800’ in Hitchman, V and Foster, A. (eds.), Views from the parish: churchwardens’ accounts c.1500–c.1800 (Cambridge: Scholars Press, 2015), pp. 109–20.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Delusions of grandeur? “Big” houses in eighteenth-century Ireland’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 30 (2015), pp. 124–49.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., ‘Educating eighteenth-century Ulster’ in Hayton, D.W. and Holmes, A. (eds.), Ourselves alone? Religion, society and politics in eighteenth- and nineteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2016), pp. 104–25.Google Scholar
Barnard, T., Brought to book: print in Ireland, 1680–1784 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2017).Google Scholar
Bartlett, T., ‘Review article – A new history of Ireland’, Past and Present, 116 (1987), 206–19.Google Scholar
Begadon, C., ‘The renewal of Catholic religious culture in eighteenth-century Dublin’ in Bergin, J. et al. (eds.), New perspectives on the Penal Laws (Dublin: Eighteenth-Century Ireland Society, 2011), pp. 227–47.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘The Irish Catholic interest at the London Inns of Court, 1671–1800’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 24 (2009), pp. 36–61.Google Scholar
Bergin, J., ‘Irish Catholics and their networks in London’, Eighteenth-Century Life, 39 (2015), 66–102.Google Scholar
Bourke, R., Empire and revolution: the political life of Edmund Burke (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Breatnach, R.A., ‘The end of a tradition: a survey of eighteenth-century Gaelic literature’, Studia Hibernica, 1 (1961), 128–50.Google Scholar
Broderick, D., The first toll roads: Ireland’s turnpike roads 1729–1858 (Cork: Collins Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Brown, M., The Irish Enlightenment (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2016).Google Scholar
Brown, M., and Donlan, S.P. (eds.), The laws and other legalities of Ireland 1689–1850 (Farnham: Ashgate, 2011).Google Scholar
Butler, S., Irish tales, ed. Ross, I.C., Douglas, A. and Markey, A. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Chaigneau, W., The history of Jack Connor, ed. Ross, I.C. (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Comerford, R.V., and Kelly, J. (eds.), Associational culture in Ireland and abroad (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Religion, law and power: the making of Protestant Ireland, 1660–1760 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1992).Google Scholar
Connolly, S.J., Divided kingdom: Ireland 1630–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Crawford, J., The Church of Ireland in Victorian Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Crosbie, B., Irish imperial networks: migration, social communication and exchange in nineteenth-century India (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Cullen, L.M., Shovlin, J. and Truxes, T.M. (eds.), The Bordeaux–Dublin letters, 1757: correspondence of an Irish Community abroad (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2013).Google Scholar
Davis, W., The diary of an Offaly schoolboy, 1858–9, ed. Robinson, S. (Tullamore: Esker Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., New foundations: Ireland 1660–1800, 2nd edn (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Dickson, D., Dictionary of Irish biography, ed. McGuire, J.I. and Quinn, James, 9 vols. (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Dorian, H., The outer edge of Ulster: a memoir of social life in nineteenth-century Donegal, ed. Suibhne, B. Mac and Dickson, D. (Dublin: Lilliput Press, 2000).Google Scholar
Doyle, A., A history of the Irish language from the Norman Invasion to Independence (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Doyle, A., ‘The “decline” of the Irish language in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries: a new interpretation’, Studia Hibernica, 41 (2015), 117–34.Google Scholar
Fagan, P., Catholics in a Protestant country: the papist constituency in eighteenth-century Dublin (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1998).Google Scholar
FitzPatrick, E., and Gillespie, R. (eds.), The parish in medieval and early modern Ireland: community, territory and building (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Garnham, N., The courts, crime and the criminal law in Ireland, 1692–1760 (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1996).Google Scholar
Garnham, N., ‘How violent was eighteenth-century Ireland?’ Irish Historical Studies, 30 (1997), 377–92.Google Scholar
Garnham, N., The militia in eighteenth-century Ireland (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Gibbons, L., and O’Conor, K. (eds.), Charles O’Conor of Ballinagare: life and works (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Gillen, U., ‘Monarchy, republic and empire: Irish public opinion and France, c.1787–1804’, DPhil thesis, Oxford University, 2005.Google Scholar
Gillespie, R., Seventeenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2006).Google Scholar
Greene, J.C., Theatre in Dublin, 1745–1820: a history, 2 vols. (Bethlehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2011).Google Scholar
Gribbon, H.D., ‘The Irish Linen Board, 1711–1828’ in Cullen, L.M. and Smout, T.C. (eds.), Comparative aspects of Scottish and Irish economic and social history, 1600–1900 (Edinburgh: John Donald [1977]), pp. 77–87.Google Scholar
Hamilton, H.D., The cries of Dublin, 1760, ed. Laffan, W. (Tralee: Churchill House Press, 2003).Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W. (ed.), The Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century: the long apprenticeship (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2001).Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W. Ruling Ireland, 1685–1742: politicians and parties (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2004).Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W. The Anglo-Irish experience, c.1680–1730: religion, identity and patriotism (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Hayton, D.W., Kelly, J. and Bergin, J. (eds.), The eighteenth-century composite state: representative institutions in Ireland and Europe, 1689–1800 (Basingstoke: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010).Google Scholar
Higgins, P., A nation of politicians: gender, patriotism and political culture in late eighteenth-century Ireland (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Hill, J.R., From patriots to unionists: Dublin civic politics and Irish Protestant patriotism, 1660–1840 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Holmes, A.R., The shaping of Ulster Presbyterian belief and practice, 1770–1840 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Johnston-Liik, E.M., History of the Irish parliament, 1692–1800, 6 vols. (Belfast: Ulster Historical Foundation, 2002).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Conservative Protestant thought in later eighteenth-century Ireland’ in Connolly, S.J. (ed.), Political ideas in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000), pp. 185–220.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘Defending the established order: Richard Woodward, bishop of Cloyne (1726–94)’ in Kelly, J., McCafferty, J. and McGrath, C.I. (eds.), People, politics and power: essays in Irish history 1660–1850 (Dublin: UCD Press, 2009), pp. 143–74.Google Scholar
Kelly, J., Sir Richard Musgrave 1746–1818: ultra-Protestant ideologue (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., and Powell, M.J. (eds.), Clubs and societies in eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Kelly, J., ‘The Downfall of Hagan’: Sligo Ribbonism in 1842 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2008).Google Scholar
Lario, M., ‘Irish traders in eighteenth-century Cadiz’ in Dickson, D., Parmentier, J. and Ohlmeyer, J. (eds.), Irish and Scottish mercantile networks in Europe and overseas in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries (Ghent: Academia Press, 2007), pp. 211–30.Google Scholar
Lario de Oňate, M., ‘Irish integration in the eighteenth century maritime mercantile city of Cadiz’ in Morales, O. Recio (ed.), Redes de nación y espacios de poder: la comunidad Irlandesa en España y la América Española, 1600–1825./Power strategies: Spain and Ireland 1600–1825 (Valencia: Albatros Ediciones, 2012), pp. 183–90.Google Scholar
Leerssen, J., Hidden Ireland, public sphere (Galway: Arlen Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Legg, M.L. (ed.), The Synge letters: Bishop Edward Synge to his daughter, Alicia, Roscommon to London, 1746–1752 (Dublin: Irish Manuscripts Commission, 1996).Google Scholar
Legg, M.L. (ed.), The diary of Nicholas Peacock 1740–1751 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Leighton, C.D.A., Catholicism in a Protestant kingdom: a study of the Irish ancien régime (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 1994).Google Scholar
Lennon, C. (ed.), Confraternities and sodalities in Ireland: charity, devotion and sociability (Dublin: Columba Press, 2012).Google Scholar
Livesey, J., Civil society and empire: Ireland and Scotland in the eighteenth-century Atlantic world (New Haven: Yale University Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Loeber, R., and Loeber, M., A guide to Irish fiction, 1650–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2006).Google Scholar
Lyttleton, J., and O’Keeffe, T. (eds.), The manor in medieval and early modern Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Magennis, E., ‘Coal, corn and canals: parliament and the dispersal of public moneys, 1693–1772’ in D.W. Hayton, (ed.), The Irish Parliament in the eighteenth century: the long apprenticeship (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2001), pp. 71–86.Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., Archbishop Charles Agar: churchmanship and politics in Ireland, 1760–1810 (Dublin; Four Courts Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., Nathaniel Clements: government and the governing elite in Ireland, 1725–75 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2005).Google Scholar
Malcomson, A.P.W., John Foster (1740–1828): the politics of improvement and prosperity (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2011).Google Scholar
McBride, I., Eighteenth-century Ireland (Dublin: Gill & Macmillan, 2009).Google Scholar
McCarthy, M. (ed.), Lord Charlemont and his circle (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2001).Google Scholar
McDonnell, J., ‘Art and patronage in the penal era’ in Maynooth College, Ecclesiastical art of the penal era (Maynooth: St Patrick’s College, 1995).Google Scholar
McGrath, C.I., The making of the eighteenth-century Irish constitution: government, parliament and the revenue, 1692–1714 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2000).Google Scholar
McGrath, M. (ed.), Cinnlae Amhlaoibh Uí Shúileabháin/The diary of Humphrey O’Sullivan, 4 vols. (London: Irish Texts Society, 1936–7).Google Scholar
McNally, P., Parties, patriots and undertakers: parliamentary politics in early Hanoverian Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 1997).Google Scholar
Moody, T.W., and W.E. Vaughan (eds.), A new history of Ireland, vol. IV: Ireland 1690–1800 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1986).Google Scholar
Morley, V., Irish opinion and the American Revolution, 1760–1783 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Murphy, M., and Stout, M. (eds.), Agriculture and settlement in Ireland (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2015).Google Scholar
Murphy, S., ‘The Dublin anti-union riot of 3 December 1759’ in O’Brien, G. (ed.), Parliament, politics and people: essays in eighteenth-century Irish history (Dublin: Irish Academic Press, 1989), pp. 49–68.Google Scholar
Murray, D., Romanticism, nationalism and Irish Antiquarian Societies, 1840–80 (Maynooth: Maynooth University, 2000).Google Scholar
Musgrave, R., Memoirs of the Irish rebellion of 1798, 4th edn (Fort Wayne, IN: Round Tower Press, 1995).Google Scholar
Musielak, R., Charlemont’s Marino: portrait of a landscape (Dublin: Office of Public Works, [2014]).Google Scholar
Ní Mhungaile, L., ‘Bilingualism, print culture in Irish and the public sphere, 1700–c.1830’ in Kelly, J. and Murchaidh, C. Mac (eds.), Irish and English: essays on the English linguistic and cultural frontier, 1600–1900 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2012), pp. 218–42.Google Scholar
Ó Ciosáin, N., Ireland in official print culture 1800–1850: a new reading of the Poor Inquiry (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Ó Floinn, R. (ed.), Franciscan faith: sacred art in Ireland, AD 1600–1750 (Dublin: Wordwell, 2011).Google Scholar
O’Connor, C., The pleasing hours: James Caulfeild, first Earl of Charlemont, 1728–99: traveller, connoisseur and patron of the arts in Ireland (Cork: Collins Press, 1999).Google Scholar
O’Neill, C., Catholics of consequence: transnational education, social mobility and the Catholic elite, 1850–1900 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Power, O., ‘The “quadripartite concern” of St. Croix: an Irish Catholic experiment in the Danish West Indies’ in Gleeson, D.T. (ed.), The Irish in the Atlantic world (Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, 2010), pp. 213–28.Google Scholar
Power, O., ‘Friend, foe or family? Catholic creoles, French Huguenots, Scottish dissenters: aspects of the Irish diaspora at St Cruz, Danish West Indies, c.1760’ in Whelehan, N. (ed.), Transnational perspectives on modern Irish history (London: Routledge, 2015), pp. 30–44.Google Scholar
Power, T.P., ‘Publishing and sectarian tension in South Munster in the 1760s’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 19 (2004), 75–110.Google Scholar
Ross, I.C., ‘“One of the principal nations in Europe”: the representation of Ireland in Sarah Butler’s Irish tales’, Eighteenth-Century Fiction, 7 (1994), 1–16.Google Scholar
Ross, I.C., ‘Novels, chapbooks, folklore: the several lives of William Chaigneau’s Jack Connor, now Conyers: or, John Connor, alias Jack the Bachelor, the famous Irish bucker’, Eighteenth-Century Ireland, 30 (2015), 60–90.Google Scholar
Small, S., Political thought in Ireland: republicanism, patriotism and radicalism (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).Google Scholar
Smyth, J., The men of no property: Irish radicals and popular politics in the late eighteenth century (Basingstoke: Macmillan, 1992).Google Scholar
Vaughan, W.E., Murder trials in Ireland, 1836–1914 (Dublin: Four Courts Press, 2009).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., The making of the Irish Protestant Ascendancy: the life of William Conolly, 1662–1729 (Woodbridge: The Boydell Press, 2010).Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘The Irish fiscal state, 1690–1769’, Historical Journal, 56 (2013), 629–56.Google Scholar
Walsh, P., ‘Enforcing the fiscal state: the army, the revenue and the Irish experience of the fiscal-military state’ in Graham, A. and Walsh, P. (eds.), The British fiscal-military states, 1660–c.1783 (London: Routledge, 2016), pp. 48–65.Google Scholar
Wolf, N.M., An Irish-speaking island: state, religion, community and the linguistic landscape in Ireland, 1770–1870 (Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 2014).Google Scholar
Wright, J., The ‘natural leaders’ and their world: politics, culture and society in Belfast, c.1801–1832 (Liverpool: Liverpool University Press, 2012).Google Scholar

Save book to Kindle

To save this book to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about saving to your Kindle.

Note you can select to save to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be saved to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by James Kelly, Dublin City University
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316335680.031
Available formats
×

Save book to Dropbox

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Dropbox.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by James Kelly, Dublin City University
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316335680.031
Available formats
×

Save book to Google Drive

To save content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about saving content to Google Drive.

  • Bibliography
  • Edited by James Kelly, Dublin City University
  • General editor Thomas Bartlett, University of Aberdeen
  • Book: The Cambridge History of Ireland
  • Online publication: 20 April 2018
  • Chapter DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/9781316335680.031
Available formats
×